iiliiillii^i^^?''"'^ 







-"-F 







li/?iRD ^r.A"^ 




Goipght}»I°. 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSn^ 



FORWARD MISSION STUDY COURSES 

EDITED UNDER THE DIRECTION OP THE 

YOUNG people's MISSIONARY MOVEMENT OF THE 

UNITED STATES AND CANADA 



THE FRONTIER 



Leaders* general helps to accompany each text -book in the For- 
ward Mission Study Courses and special denominational helps may 
be obtained by corresponding with the Secretary of your mission 
board or society. 




COMING OF THE WHITE MAN, STATUE, CITY PARK, PORTLAND, OREGON 



FORWARD MISSION STUDY COURSES 

EDITED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF 
YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT 



THE FRONTIER 

■ ^ f H f ' 



WARD PLATT 



NEW YORK 
YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT 
OP THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA 
1908 






|uef«ARY of OON^'SeS^' 
i iwo Gooies riietcNc'^ I 

\ OCT U 15yub I 



Copyright, 1908, by 

Young Peoplz's Missionary Movement 

OF THE United States and Canada 



TO 

MY HELPMEET 

WHO WALKED WITH GOD— AND WAS NOT 

SHE LOVED THE MASTER'S MISSIONARY CALL 

A KINDRED SPIRIT 

MY OTHER SELF 

MARY 



CONTENTS 

Chapter page 

Preface xi 

I The Frontier — In the Making i 

II Transforming the Desert 39 

III The Giant Northwest 75 

IV The West Between and Beyond ri5 

V The New Southwest 151 

VI The American Indians and Some Other 

Peoples 181 

VII The West and the East 221 



APPENDIXES 

A Table Showing Original Territory and Addi- 
tions to the United States in Area and 

Population 255 

B Land Area, Population, and Density of Popula- 
tion for 1900 and 1906, by States and 

Territories 256 

C Vacant and Reserved Areas in the Western 

Public Land States 257 

D Irrigation Proj ects 258 

E Text of the Present Irrigation Law 259 

F Bibliography 265 

Index 281 

vii 



ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

Coming of the White Man, Statue, City 

Park, Portland, Oregon Frontispiece 

Lower Yellowstone Project, Montana 9 

One of the Many Houses of Settlers Near Rupert, 

Idaho 9 

Physical Map of the United States 43 

Raising Grapes in the Salt River Valley, Near 

Mesa, Arizona 47 

Date Tree in Salt River Valley, Near Mesa, 

Arizona 47 

Building Homes in Anticipation of the Opening 

of Government Works, Arizona 57 

Home Near Phoenix, Arizona, Showing What Irri- 
gation Will Do for the Desert 57 

Second Avenue and Cherry Street, Seattle, 

Washington 79 

Lumber Camp, Rainier, Oregon 93 

The Richest Hill on Earth, Butte, Montana 93 

The Pride of the Mormons — the Temple, Salt Lake 

City, Utah 131 

Truckee-Carson Project, Nevada 141 

Pure-blooded Apache Laborers Constructing a 

Road Through the Desert 141 

Main Street of an Oklahoma Town, August Sixth. 165 

Main Street of Same Town, August Sixteenth 165 

Main Street of Same Town, November Sixth, 

Same Year 165 

ix 



X Illustrations 

PAGE 

Blanket Indian Evangelistic Convention of Okla- 
homa 20I 

Anglo-Japanese Training School, San Francisco, 

California 209 

Japanese Buddhist Mission and Pastor, San Fran- 
cisco, California 209 

Chinese Pastor and Family, Portland, Oregon.... 215 

Choir of the Chinese Church, San Francisco, 

California 215 

Plymouth Congregational Church, Seattle, Wash- 
ington 229 

Mexican Home Mission Baptist Church, El Paso, 

Texas 229 

Baptist White Temple, Oklahoma City, Oklahoma. 247 

Map of the United States, Showing Territorial 

Growth End 



A FIRST WORD 

The last five years have given us a new 
frontier. This book attempts to scan its ont- 
hne and mark a few of its home missionary- 
opportunities. The task is fragmentary and 
incomplete, as sources of information are 
meager. That conditions are unprecedented 
and the missionary situation critical is evident. 

While blazing the way, we have endeavored 
to point out strategic positions and call atten- 
tion to certain centers where multitudes are 
gathering for a momentous world movement. 

The Church will doubtless meet this situa- 
tion by volunteer brigades and forced marches. 

A reader of American History and Its Geo- 
graphic Conditions, by Ellen Churchill Semple, 
and The History of the Pacific Northzvcst, by 
Joseph Schafer, also The Conquest of Arid 
America, by William E. Smythe will readily 
note my indebtedness in chapters one and two 
to these books. 

Much other information, because recent, has 
been gathered from so wide a range of period- 
icals as to make impracticable a specific ac- 
knowledgment. 

xi 



xii A First Word 

The Secretaries of the various Home Boards 
have cooperated. The Editorial Committee 
of the Young People's Missionary Movement 
has contributed valuable suggestions, and Dr. 
A. J. Kynett of Philadelphia has made avail- 
able helpful literature. 

Ward Platt. 

Philadelphia, Pa., August 25, 1908. 



THE FRONTIER— IN THE 
MAKING 



At first the frontier was the Atlantic coast. It was 
the frontier of Europe in a very real sense. Moving 
westward, the frontier became more and more American. 
As successive terminal moraines result from successive 
glaciations, so each frontier leaves its traces behind it, 
and when it becomes a settled area the region still 
partakes of the frontier characteristics. Thus the 
advance of the frontier has meant a steady movement 
away from the influence of Europe, a steady growth 
of independence on American lines. And to study 
this advance, the men who grew up under these con- 
ditions, and the political, economic, and social results 
of it, is to study the really American part of our his- 
tory. 

— Turner 

The world's scepter passed from Persia to Greece, 
from Greece to Italy, from Italy to Great Britain, and 
from Great Britain the scepter is to-day departing. 
It is passing on to "Greater Britain," to our mighty 
West, there to remain, for there is no farther West; 
beyond is the Orient. Like the star in the East which 
guided the three kings with their treasures westward 
until at length it stood still over the cradle of the young 
Christ, so the star of empire, rising in the East, has 
ever beckoned the wealth and power of the nations 
westward, until to-day it stands still over the cradle 
of the young empire of the West, to which the nations 
are bringing their offerings. 

The West is to-day an infant, but shall one day be 
a giant in each of whose limbs shall unite the strength 
of many nations. 

— Strong 



I 

THE FRONTIER— IN THE MAKING 

World navisration and world history may Three stages 

, , nf 1- of World 

be divided into three stages : the Mediterranean History 
which stands for past history, the Atlantic 
which means the present, and the Pacific which 
holds the future. History was shifted from 
the Mediterranean to the Atlantic in an attempt 
to find an ocean route to the Orient. 

Fundamental to the history of the United p2tTonofth, 
States is its location on the Atlantic opposite united states 
Europe, and a significant fact connected with 
its future is its location on the Pacific opposite 
Asia.* Our geographical position places us in 
the center of things both in relation to Europe 
and the Orient. Our location is in the tem- 
perate zone and from ocean to ocean. Our 
climate gives us an energetic population. Geo- 
graphically and providentially we control the 
western hemisphere. This, coupled with the 

1 Semple, Atnerican History and Its Geographic Conditions, 
gi. This work has also suggested several of the views of the 
bearing of geography upon our early development indicated 
in the ten or eleven pages which follow. 

3 



The Frontier 



Our Western 
Expansion 



World 
Comparisons 



fact that the United States was peopled by an 
Anglo-Saxon race, determined our destiny. 

Our area of three millions of square miles is 
twice as great from east to west as from north 
to south. This means a westward expansion. 
Down our central valley not only sweep the 
cold winds from the north, but up it also blow 
the gentle breezes of the Gulf. The northern 
Rockies, low and more narrow than farther 
south, permit the passage of the Pacific winds 
which bring warmth and moisture to Montana 
and the Dakotas. 

The position of the United States over 
against that of China is strategic, because 
China presents a future of possible productive- 
ness on a large scale, more similar to that of 
the United States than any other country of 
the globe. But China suffers because she has 
not profited by her location and because of a 
lack of navigable rivers. Russia is not a for- 
midable competitor of the United States be- 
cause of her subarctic situation. Japan makes 
remarkable progress but lacks area and popula- 
tion. English Pacific possessions are too far 
away from the center of power, which hes be- 
tween the thirtieth and fortieth parallels of 
north latitude. 



In the Making 5 

In the Ho-ht of modern history we are able to significance 

^^ _ -^ of the Pacific 

appreciate the immense importance of our 
every accession of territory bordering on the 
Pacific. Hawaii in its location is providential. 
Our trade with the Orient steadily increases. 
We are sure to dominate the Pacific and to 
exert over the Orient a correspondingly great 
influence. The importance of the development 
of the West as a basis of this new world in- 
fluence is apparent. 

H01V Explorations Were Directed 
The most desirable section of the temperate search for 

Northwest 

zone in North America is between the twenty- Passage 
fifth and fiftieth degrees north latitude. In 
this belt are located our chief Atlantic streams. 
Providence led European navigators, by their 
search for a northwest passage, to know much 
about that portion of our country essential to 
the development of the United States, and later 
of the world at large. This search of the ex- 
plorers resulted, not in the discovery of a pas- 
sage, but of an immense supply of peltries ; and 
thus the passion of the navigators was shifted, 
as one has said, from passage to peltries. 

This trade resulted in a most thorough ex- Effect of 

° Fur Trade 

ploration of our shores, rivers, and streams. 



The Frontier 



North 

American 

Basins 



Thus, in early days, the fur-bearing animals 
enticed men into intimate knowledge of our 
country east of the Mississippi. The fur sup- 
ply from the earlier discovered streams became 
exhausted and made it necessary to push on 
and discover other waters. 

A mighty trough runs through the middle 
of our continent from the Arctic Ocean to the 
Gulf of Mexico. About midway it is met by 
an eastward valley in which are the Great 
Lakes. The rim separating these two valleys 
is low and narrow and is near to the lakes. 
The earlier explorers were obliged to carry 
their canoes on this rim from but one to ten 
miles to launch again on waters that run into 
the Mississippi River. This geographical fact 
greatly stimulated early explorations. 



Appalachian 
Mountains an 
Early Factor 



Natural Features 

The Appalachian Mountains have had an 
important influence on our history. This range 
of mountains so compassed the original thir- 
teen colonies that it welded them into a national 
life. This made the American Revolution pos- 
sible, and under God successful. But for these 
mountain barriers, apart from dangers from 
Indians, the colonists might have spread out 



In the Making 7 

so thinly as to have resulted in a national con- 
sciousness so attenuated as to have made re- 
sistance to Great Britain improbable. And yet 
while this system of mountains offered for the 
time being a convenient barrier to secure for 
us this very important chapter of our history, 
the average elevation of these ranges is only 
three or four thousand feet. This, in the ful- 
ness of time, did not stand in the way of an 
overflow westward. 

The only important gateway was through qIIJ^^°'^^''^ 
the Mohawk and Hudson valleys. This pass 
was only about four hundred and forty-five feet 
above sea-level. Easy trails led from the Mo- 
hawk and the Genesee to the upper Allegheny 
and thence to the Ohio and Mississippi. The 
Hudson and Mohawk valleys held the key to 
the early northwest even as the meeting of the 
Allegheny and Monongahela commanded the 
"gateway of the West." 

Western Pioneer Advance 
The people who early pushed westward and '^^""tain or 

"^ ^ Backwoods 

those who came to settle in the whole stretch Democracy 
of the Appalachian Mountains formed a back- 
woods democracy in contrast to the aristocratic 
inhabitants of the plantation. Large farms 



8 



The Frontier 



Overflow 
Westward 



English 
Pioneers 
Permanent 
Occupants 



were not possible in the mountain regions and 
the necessities common to these isolated com- 
munities placed all on a common level and en- 
gendered a resourceful and self-reliant spirit. 
Thus was a people developed for the conquest 
of the larger West. 

In course of time these Appalachian settle- 
ments overflowed into Tennessee and Ken- 
tucky, covered great stretches of the Ohio 
River country, and onward to the Mississippi. 
Here was developed a new type of Americans, 
"the sturdy, youthful American of the western 
wilds." They became so separated by natural 
barriers from the Atlantic coast states as to 
make necessary something of a compacted life 
for defense against the Indians, and for the 
promotion of common interests inherent in 
those early infant commonwealths. 

The English pioneer, however, was distinct 
from the French trader by his sedentary occu- 
pation of the land. This meant permanent 
occupancy, and foretold the future of the coun- 
try as a whole. These more western communi- 
ties came gradually to such a robust and self- 
reliant development as to finally result in 
pushing our national boundary line across the 
Mississippi into Texas; and really forced our 







.2Z. 



^ 




1 ■ i\\ I }: ■■ I I 1 TT, MONTANA 

ONE OF THE MANY HOUSES OF SETTLERS NEAR RUPERT, IDAHO 



In the Making 9 

government, in the years following, into the 
extension of its domain, step by step, to the 
Pacific. 

These western and other advancing settlers interest of 

, ^^ . . . Congress 

kept Congress m a state of chronic anxiety. 
Had not the United States secured from Napo- 
leon the Louisiana Purchase, our own people 
who had even then crossed the Mississippi in 
great numbers might have formed a govern- 
ment for themselves. In fact the East was 
somewhat apprehensive concerning the west- 
ward tide for fear a new commonwealth might 
be formed and detach itself from the original 
government. Even as late as the building of 
the first transcontinental railroad, Congress 
was influenced by the probability that unless 
extensive land grants were made the builders of 
the road to insure a connection between the 
Pacific coast and the East, that whole rich west- 
ern section might establish Its own government. 

Results of the Louisiana Purchase 
Up to the time of the Louisiana Purchase continental 

Expansion 

we had been governed largely by the ocean. Followed 
The colonies clustering along the Atlantic were purcha^^ 
dominated by it. This continued until the Re- 
public was forty years old. Intercolonial com- 



lO The Frontier 

munication was by sea. Thus we were a sea- 
faring- people occupying the most advantageous 
coast on the American continent, but now, with 
our immense extension westward, there began 
in 1830 a widespread movement of population 
in that direction as far as to the 95th meridian. 
It lingered there for many years. Our devel- 
opment became continental as opposed to mari- 
time. Our merchant marine began to decline, 
and ever since we have been preeminently a 
nation of the soil. Our expansion westward 
began to be blocked out from 1810 to 1820, 
and that portion of our advance was not com- 
pleted until 1840. 
Advance Por twenty-fivc years after the war of 1812 

Along Rivers - , . 

there was a large movement of our population 
to the Mississippi Valley, which was aug- 
mented by a tide of immigration that set in 
from Europe at the close of the Napoleonic 
w^ars. Steam navigation on lake and river was 
then so Vv^ell established as to facilitate this 
movement. If one were to consult a map indi- 
cating the advance of population at that time, 
he might note bulges westward; these bulges 
were in most cases along the courses of rivers. 
In 1820 these protrusions began to look like 
long fingers. Between these were many vacant 



In the Making ir 

spots; but these were rough mountain ranges, 

swamps, relatively barren country, or large 

tracts held by Indian tribes. Between 1830 

and 1840 these Indian lands were gradually 

occupied and the tribes removed to the Indian 

Territory. 

Historic 1 rails 

By 1840 we had a narrow frontier zone ap- Jjl® 

-^ ^ -^ Missouri and 

preaching the 95th meridian and the northern westward 
boundary of the Missouri River. The advance 
paused here, as this was the margin of the arid 
belt and the eastern boundary of the Indian 
Territory. But beyond this was a frontier of 
arid land, snowy mountains, and dread desert 
stretching away to the Pacific. Venturesome 
souls were constantly pushing out and across 
this mysterious region. Only one river in that 
wide expanse, the Missouri, has sufificient flow 
of water to become a considerable avenue of 
travel. Thus this river determined the larger 
immigration to the Northwest. Lewis and 
Clark followed this course. At Independence 
the Missouri makes a bend northwest. This 
necessitated the beginning of the prairie trails 
westward. In the valley of the Upper Rio 
Grande there Is a natural gateway through the 
mountain barrier of the Rockies. This ac- 



12 



The Frontier 



California 
Trails 



Oregon 
Trail 



counts for the old city of Santa Fe, and that 
early route from Independence to Santa Fe 
was known as the Santa Fe Trail. 

Santa Fe, because of its geographical loca- 
tion, became the center of expansion to the 
Pacific. The natural advance was by the route 
of Kit Carson's famous ride in 1840, the Gila 
Trail ending at San Diego, southern Califor- 
nia, which country was soon brought into in- 
tercourse with the United States. A more 
northern route called the Spanish Trail led to 
Los Angeles. Our restless population was also 
turning to Oregon, a name covering the great 
Northwest. 

By 1840 the Oregon Trail started like the 
Santa Fe Trail, from Independence, Missouri. 
It traversed a distance of twenty-four hundred 
miles and became a much traveled route. One 
reason for this was that the soil of Missouri 
was very productive and this inland country 
afforded no outlet for a market. So congested 
became the Missouri market that a farmer sold 
"a boat load of bacon and lard for a hundred 
dollars and the Mississippi steamboats at times 
found in bacon a hot and cheap fuel." Access 
to the sea became a necessity. This meant 
greatly augmente<l emigration to Oregon. The 



Doctrine 



In the Making- 13 

sufferings by these caravans crossing the desert 

are difficult for us to comprehend, and yet these 

intrepid frontier people pressed on by hundreds 

and thousands. The qualities born of their 

hardships were not among the least of their 

desert cargoes. 

By iSs^ the Gadsden Purchase from Mexico Gadsden 
•^ -^^ Purchase- 

extended our southwest border from the Gila Monroe 

River to the southern watershed. In this addi- 
tion ten millions of dollars were paid for forty- 
five thousand acres of land almost entirely unfit 
for occupation. But it was money well ex- 
pended as it gave us a passageway to the Pacific 
always open, along a low level, and never 
blocked by snow. Our vast territory coupled 
with our isolation from Europe incited to an 
early dream of continental power. Out of this 
grew the Monroe Doctrine. 

Pacific Discovery 

The story of the western frontier begins 
first with explorations of the Pacific coast. Frontier 
This was started by the Spaniards in 15 13, was 
continued by various voyagers for a period 
of two hundred and sixty-five years, and closed 
with Captain Cook in his discovery of Cape 
Prince of Wales. 



Genesis of the 
Western 



H 



The Frontier 



Balboa's 
Discovery 



The Spanish 
Search for 
Passage 



Effect of 
Destruction 
of Armada 



Spain and 
Great Britain 
as Rivals on 
the Pacific 



It was in 15 13 that Balboa first beheld the 
Pacific, and declared that by right of discovery 
all its coast belonged to the King of Spain. 
"Since the time of Columbus, Spain had been 
searching among the West Indies and along the 
Atlantic coast of Central and South America in 
the hope of finding an open passage to the 
Orient." 

The Spaniards, from a commercial stand- 
point, were in great need of this looked-for 
strait, and a search for the same began along 
the Pacific coast. In 1523 Lake Nicaragua 
was discovered and the Panama Canal project 
suggested itself to the Spaniards. 

In 1588 the English destroyed the Spanish 
Armada. Spain was thus no longer feared, 
and England, France, and Holland began to 
colonize the new world. 

Spain was now fearful that Great Britain 
might be successful in her search for a north- 
west passage and drive her off the Pacific; 
hence the people of Mexico, helped by the 
Spanish Government, made unusual exertions 
for the safety of Spain. This involved an ex- 
tensive plan for expansion northward. They 
were to colonize, build forts, and bring the en- 
tire region of upper California under Spanish 



In the Making 15 

rule. They planned to possess the shores of the 
north Pacific. In addition was the project of 
planting missions for Christianizing the 
Indians. The first mission was founded at 
San Diego in 1769. The romantic ruins of 
these missions still remain in California. In 
I yyd England sent its great discoverer, Captain 
Cook, to the Pacific to make further search for 
a northwest passage. Although Cook never 
returned to England, what seemed incidental 
to his voyage was attended with momentous 
results. 

As he pursued his way along the northwest vaiueofthe 

1 T 1- r • • FurTrade 

coast, the Indians from time to time came to Discovered 
the ship to exchange sea-otter and other skins 
for trinkets from the white man. The sailors 
themselves did not know the value of these 
skins, but on their return home the ship touched 
at Canton, China, and the unused furs, which 
had cost the sailors not a sixpence sterling each, 
brought as much as a hundred dollars apiece. 
The crew was wild to return for another cargo. 
This was not permitted. But instantly the at- 
tention of the world was turned to the north- 
west coast. In a few years men of every nation 
were among the mariners who cruised along 
that shore to trade with the Indians. 



i6 



The Frontier 



American 
Ship Enters 
the Columbia 
River 



Importance 
of the 
Discovery 



English 

Opportunities 

Lost 



Several Boston merchants in 1787 fitted out 
two small vessels, the Columbia and Lady 
Washington, with cargoes of articles both 
cheap and attractive to the Indians. The Co- 
lumbia was commanded by Captain Gray. One 
purchase was that of two hundred otter skins 
for a chisel. Gray after disposing of his cargo 
of skins in China returned to Boston with a 
ship-load of tea by way of the Cape of Good 
Hope, and thus was the first sailor under the 
American flag to circumnavigate the globe. 
Later, in 1791, in the Columbia, he returned to 
the Pacific Coast, and on May 11, 1792, entered 
the mouth of a river, latitude 46° 10', and 
named it Columbia River in honor of his good 
ship the Columbia. 

Thus this incident of the fur trade resulted 
in the discovery, by a representative of the 
United States, of the Columbia River, up 
which he sailed some thirty miles. Seventeen 
years before this Spaniards had discovered the 
bay at the mouth of the river and suspected its 
existence but failed to enter it. 

Four years before Gray's discovery of the 
river an English trader noted the indentations 
made by the river's mouth, and called it De- 
ception Bay, and declared no river was there 



In the Making- 17 

as laid down on the Spanish charts. In 1778 
Captain Cook had passed up the coast without 
knowing the presence of the river, and only- 
two weeks before Gray made his discovery 
Captain Vancouver examined the opening but 
thought it a small inlet or river not accessible 
to "vessels of our burden." Thus by a very 
narrow margin was the Columbia River and the 
northwest province saved to the United States. 

The Louisiana Purchase 

The country west of the Mississippi River "Louisiana- 
was supposed to be in the possession of Spain. Acquisition 
The fact was, however, that Napoleon in 1800 
had forced Spain to give back to France this 
territory called Louisiana, a name covering 
most of the country west of the Mississippi to 
the Rocky Mountains. 

When a little later the Americans learned of Jefferson 

Secures This 

this change of ownership, great uneasiness was Territory for 
felt among the western settlers. There was at states"' ^ 
this time probably a total of 325,000 white peo- 
ple whose prospects were in the hands of the 
power that controlled the Mississippi River. 
All their salable produce must find a market in 
New Orleans, down this river, and if an alien 
power interfered with the free navigation of 



Lewis and 
Clark 



1 8 The Frontier 

these waters it meant untold hardship to them. 
iThey did not fear Spain, who owned the land 
on both sides of the river, but the French na- 
tion was far more powerful. War with France 
was talked of. Jefferson, however, by able 
diplomacy purchased "Louisiana" from Napo- 
leon, and this immense stretch westward 
doubled the area of the United States. 
Even before this was effected, Jefferson had 
Expedition arranged with Lewis, his private secretary, and 
with Clark, an able associate, to explore the 
country to the Pacific Ocean. His plea to Con- 
gress for an appropriation was most unique. 
He suggested possible friendly relations with 
the Indian tribes wdiich, among other things, 
might result in a sale of plows to the savages. 
This would encourage them in agriculture and 
result in less land for their hunting-grounds. 
In his desire for a larger knowledge of the 
West, he was, in his dealings with Congress, 
to say the least, a tactful man. An appropria- 
tion of twenty-five hundred dollars was secured 
for the expedition. Thus Lewis and Clark, 
whose annals and whose travels have been 
much talked of, followed the Missouri River 
from St. Louis and explored portions of the 
Northwest as far as the Pacific Ocean. This 



In the Making 19 

expedition, together with Gray's discovery of 
the Cohimbia, gave the United States a good 
claim upon the Oregon country, which was not 
included in the Louisiana Purchase. 

Saving the Pacific Northwest 



Factors 



But the only way the United States could 

, . Leading to 

establish its claim to the Pacific Northwest to colonization 
the forty-ninth degree was to colonize the 
country. The various ventures in fur trading 
had resulted in a small occupancy. The first 
efforts toward settlement began in 1831 or 
1832, when a Nez Perces delegation of four 
Indians came to St. Louis to inquire about 
"The white man's God in heaven." They 
came in search of General Clark whom they 
had met when he was west on the Lewis and 
Clark expedition. Clark, being a Catholic, did 
not tell them about the Bible. The whole story 
of this strange embassy, only one of whom re- 
turned to his people with his sad story, got 
abroad in the newspapers and found a hearty 
response among New Englanders. 

In 1833 the Methodist denomination sent out Missionary 
the Rev. Jason Lee and other colaborers as mis- unleT^ 
sionaries to the Indians. He began work on -1^^°" ^^^ 
the Willamette River. The missionaries found 



20 



The Frontier 



Further 
Progress 



Marcus 
Whitman 



Government 

Agent's 

Report 



there about twelve white men having farms 
along the river. They had married Indian 
wives. Most of them were servants of the 
Hudson's Bay Company. This was the begin- 
ning of the first agricultural colony in Oregon. 
The missionaries were more successful among 
whites than Indians. They opened a school, 
started religious services, and even organized 
a temperance society which a number of the 
white men joined. 

Work was continued among the Indians and 
gratifying progress was made among the chil- 
dren some of whom attended the school. In 
1837 the missionaries were reen forced by 
twenty assistants. The Indian work, however, 
did not flourish, as the natives were a degraded 
race and were dying off at a rapid rate. 

Two years after the departure of Lee for 
Oregon the American Board sent out a young 
physician, Dr. Marcus Whitman, and others. 
Whitman began work two hundred and fifty 
miles inland, on the Walla Walla River. The 
white settlements slowly grew. In the fall of 
1837 six hundred head of stock were brought 
up from California. 

The government sent out an agent to inspect 
the settlement. His report to Congress aroused 



In the Making 21 

great interest. He insisted that the United 
States must never accept a northern boundary 
that would give Puget Sound to Canada, It 
must hold out for the forty-ninth degree of 
north latitude. 

The formative centers and the sources of or- Formative 

. . . . Centers 

ganizing and fostermg mfluences for these 
early colonists were really the missions estab- 
lished by Jason Lee and Marcus Whitman. 

Lee, returning to the United States in 1838 visusto 

' * ^ the East an 

to obtain reenforcements, was accompanied by Reenforce- 
two Indian boys. This awakened enthusiasm. ™^° * 
Petitions and memorials emanated from these 
missions to Congress calling attention to the 
advantages of the country and asking for pro- 
tection as subjects of the United States. Lee 
and Whitman Avere very prominent in these 
matters. Each visited Washington, where he 
talked with the President and others concern- 
ing the future of Oregon. Lee revived forty- 
two thousand dollars as the result of his trip 
to the east for reenforcements to the work. He 
took back with him to Oregon a company of 
more than fifty persons — men, women, and 
children. This with the trappers who settled 
in that region about that time constituted a 
colony of more than a hundred people. Whit- 



22 



The Frontier 



Provisional 
Government 



Influence of 
Heroic Lives 



man also conducted a large company from the 
East. In 1834 more than one thousand persons 
were organized into a caravan and made the 
journey safely. The next year fourteen hun- 
dred crossed the desert, and in the year after, 
three thousand. This last reenforcement 
doubled the white population of Oregon, which 
now numbered about six thousand. They set- 
tled in five communities. 

As the United States provided no govern- 
r^ent for this territory, delaying to do so be- 
cause the inhabitants were determined that it 
should not be a pro-slavery state, the people 
themselves created a provisional government, 
which continued for some time after the Ore- 
gon boundary question was settled between the 
United States and Great Britain in 1846. 

About this time occurred Marcus Whitman's 
remarkable ride to the East and later still, in 
November, 1847, ^^ massacre of himself and 
others by the Indians. The influence of the 
mission stations of Jason Lee and Marcus 
Whitman upon these early settlements and pro- 
visional governments, also the character of the 
people brought into the Northwest thereby, 
molded the future firm Christian sentiment 
of our Northwest. They are elemental forces 



In the Making 23 

to be recognized by the historian. The narra- 
tive of the labors of Whitman and Lee and 
their worthy helpers is an inspiring story. It 
abounds in highest examples of the heroic. 
These annals must be read in order to appre- 
ciate the potential and self-sacrificing services 
rendered by these early statesmen in the inter- 
ests of the broadest patriotism and the kingdom 
of Jesus Christ. 

'California 

While Oregon was developing as described a New 
in the preceding narrative, California was at- settlement 
tracting attention. This part of the country 
was under the Spanish rule of Mexico. In 
1 84 1 the first company of immigrants arrived 
in the Sacramento Valley. They went partly 
by the Oregon trail, and, for a time after this, 
the annual caravan westward divided at Fort 
Hall, the larger number going to Oregon, but 
a part to California. 

Captain John Sutter in 1839 secured from Sacramento 
the Mexican government eleven square leagues 
of land in the Sacramento Valley. He built 
an adobe home, began to farm and raise cattle 
on a large scale, and carried on a fur trade 
with the Indians. This was on the main immi- 



24 



The Frontier 



Cession of 
Territory to 
the United 
States 



Effect of the 
Discovery 
of Gold 



grant route from the United States to Oregon. 
The Mexican government was so weak at this 
time that the Americans did much as they 
chose until some four or five thousand were 
scattered throughout the valley and over the 
plains of California. They were mostly cattle 
herders and traded with American ships from 
New England. 

Misunderstandings with the Mexican gov- 
ernment and continued immigration to Califor- 
nia at last culminated in the raising of the 
"Lone Star" flag, which heralded the declara- 
tion of California's independence from Mexico. 
After the war, in which General John C. Fre- 
mont, the "Pathfinder," took part, and which 
lasted about a year and a half, the territory 
was ceded to the United States, 

Ten days before the signing of the treaty, 
an event occurred most momentous to the 
West. Some fifty miles above Sutter's Fort, 
on January 24, 1848, James W. Marshall made 
his world-famous discovery of gold. All at 
Sutter's wished to keep the discovery a secret, 
but it escaped. In a few weeks there was a 
great inrush of inhabitants armed with shovels 
and pans. In San Francisco and other towns, 
ordinary lines of business were suspended. 



In the Making 25 

Business houses were deserted. Ships re- 
mained in San Francisco because they were 
abandoned by their crews. Picks, shovels, and 
pans rose to extraordinary prices. Within a 
year Oregon lost a large proportion of her men. 
The news went like wild-fire through the East. 
During the next spring twenty-five thousand 
persons in caravans moved westward to Sacra- 
mento. This continued month after month and 
year after year. San Francisco became the 
commercial emporium of the West. Two years 
after the discovery of gold California had a 
population, mostly American, of ninety-two 
thousand, while Oregon, including all the ter- 
ritory west of the Rockies and north of Califor- 
nia, had less than fourteen thousand people. 
By 1870 California's population had increased 
to five hundred and sixty thousand, while the 
Oregon territory had but one hundred and 
thirty thousand. 

The early missionary exploits of Bishop bishop 

•^ "^ '■ William 

William Taylor, the Rev. O. C. Wheeler, and Tayior, Rev. 
other California pioneers belong to this part ^^^ others ' 
of the narrative. *'The Argonauts of forty- 
nine" changed the Oregon trail to the Cali- 
fornia trail, and the emphasis for those years 
was changed from Oregon to California. 



26 



The Frontier 



Railways to 
the Pacific 



Wonderful 
Growth of 
California and 
the Northwest 



In May, 1869, fifty miles west of Ogden, 
Utah, was driven the golden spike which united 
the Union Pacific and the Central Pacific Rail- 
ways. From this time on other transconti- 
nental railways, both north and south, were 
constructed. Minor roads in the Northwest 
were completed. The effect on western states 
and the country generally was most marked. 
This is seen in the fact that while in the North- 
west there was in 1870 a total of one hundred 
and thirty thousand inhabitants, in ten years 
thereafter there were added one hundred and 
fifty-two thousand five hundred, and in the next 
ten years four hundred and sixty-five thousand. 

California in its cities and agricultural 
wealth has become a garden of the world. 
It is so advanced toward what makes up an 
ideal commonwealth that it can in part only be 
classed a frontier. Since 1870 the gain in the 
Northwest has been considerably more rapid 
than that of California. The growth of a num- 
ber of these states is like a dream and would 
seem incredible were not the facts beyond ques- 
tion.* 



1 For a further study of dates and facts concerning Pacific 
discovery and its results, see Schafer, History of the Pacific 
Northwest, to which our indebtedness is acknowledged 



In the Making 27 

Our Debt to the Pioneer 

We shall never give proper credit to the in- ^^*y pj^^eers 
trepid pioneers of the frontier. We are not Endured 
able to do so because we cannot realize what 
they endured. Their journeys, whether by sea 
in the primitive craft of those rude times, or 
by land through trackless forests where shelter 
other than nature provided was impossible, 
where wild beasts and savages tracked these 
scouts of our dawning civilization — these jour- 
neys alone are beyond the power of this genera- 
tion to understand, for we have nothing in our 
own experience or within our range of observa- 
tion by which to make comparisons. 

Still further removed from our realm of ^""'_°^ 
knowledge are their journeys by river. The 
canoe is an unstable craft. One should be well 
trained and an expert swimmer to handle a 
canoe under conditions of his own choosing. 
But more perilous would it be to load one with 
the few belongings making up one's store of 
necessities, to do this in a wilderness isolation 
where even money cannot reproduce them, to 
put into another a wife and little one, and then 
to commit all to uncertain currents and perilous 
rapids, and to glide on, a helpless mark for the 



Rivers 



28 



The Frontier 



Merciless 
Rapids 



Experiences 
Too Deep 
for Words 



lurking wildman's arrow or rifle. And most 
venturesome was the attempt to voyage up 
stream, a strenuous advance against current 
and tempest with progress painfully slow. The 
journey may of necessity be in winter when 
men battle with forming ice and camp at night 
in deep snow, their fires kept low and inade- 
quate lest the light make them targets for 
inhuman foes. 

Rapids were successfully shot only by a skill 
foreign to any training known to us. Such apt- 
ness was part of the secrets wrested from the 
great wild of nature by persistent and ceaseless 
struggle with her untamed forces. Sometimes 
all that stood between life endurable and ex- 
treme privation, the meager supplies of one or 
more families, went to the bottom. Or again 
in the raging rapids a frail bark overturned and 
wife, mother and tender little child were 
whirled helplessly down among rocks and 
merciless waters. 

Words die in silence. The pioneer goes on 
alone like some stricken prophet, freighted with 
a message to be passed on to a people whom he 
knows not and who can never know him, much 
less can they feel his heart-throbs which become 
the pulse-beats of a nation's life. 



In the Makine 



t3 



29 



If progress were across a desert, then suf- fhTDesfrV 
ferings still more intense pursue him. His 
schooner of the waste is piloted along a track 
marked at intervals by bones where animals 
perished with thirst. The pitiless, monotonous 
expanse, sagebrush and alkali, a sea of land 
stretching to the shimmering horizon, a hori- 
zon that recedes with the journey and, after 
weeks of slow advance, seems still as far away. 
Water may be had only at intervals of miles, 
and the brackish, meager supply is found by 
the practised vision of experience. By day 
heat, sand-storms that defy language, and rep- 
tiles loathsome and venomous. At night a cold 
drops out of the immensity and he shiveringly 
scans a vault above him so black that the stars 
are of unwonted size and burn with an intensity 
that seems born of the glare of the day. 
About him the measureless wastes lie in som- 
ber shadows, and the oppressive stillness is re- 
lieved only by the howl and cry of wild crea- 
tures whose notes are keyed to the awful 
wilderness that shelters them. 

To cross the desert in a Pullman car uphol- Dreariness 

Beyond 

stered and stocked with delicacies is to invade Expression 
a region where desolation hangs in the very air 
and discomfort pierces plate glass barriers two 



30 



The Frontier 



Favored 
Visitors of the 
Desert 



Intrepid 
Layers of 
Foundations 



windows thick. The absolute dreariness of 
the arid wastes of our West are beyond expres- 
sion. They record themselves in human con- 
sciousness but cannot be reproduced in speech. 

Certain souls, who live on the desert margin 
and feel its lure, break at intervals through its 
barriers and venture a few days' journey, 
warily undertal-cen, and with all due precaution. 
Such may see beauty by day and discourse en- 
tertainingly on rattlers, and side-winders, and 
lizards, and the weird scenery of desert growth 
and color. At night the sky to them pulsates 
with poetry and a wild charm enthralls them. 
They talk of the freedom of elemental life ; but 
this is all recreation on the fringe of a monster 
wilderness. Their brief holiday trip and its 
temporary privations will, on their return, give 
zest and flavor to an otherwise jaded life. 
Even under such circumstances the desert at 
best is awful. 

Our forefather pioneers were bent on no 
holiday. With their little all they played not on 
the borders of the pitiless American waste. 
They sternly invaded it. They faced its scorch- 
ing heat, they bent before its blasts, and pa- 
tiently braved its silences. They pushed grimly 
on, and slimly equipped and scantily pro- 



In the Making 31 

visioned endured it at its worst. They faced 
it for months and for more than two thousand 
miles. Those who hved, and most did, came 
out of it tried in endurance and affliction that 
made them ever after immune to the hardships 
of the wilds they came to conquer. God pre- 
pared Israel in Egypt and God as truly pre- 
pared our American forefathers for a conquest 
of this continent. Not to familiarize ourselves 
with the manner of their life, their privations, 
their hardships, the enforced alertness, and the 
nervous tension that made their existence pos- 
sible, is to shut ourselves from what made us. 
It is to deprive ourselves of a fellowship of 
souls, a partial acquaintance with whom will 
broaden our sympathies, quicken our sensibili- 
ties, and enrich our lives with rare companion- 
ships. We are their successors. They laid 
foundations in blood and afflictions. Since then 
others have builded and at great cost. To us is 
transferred the task of carrying up walls partly 
finished, building far-reaching wings, and ex- 
pressing in details of benevolence and beauty 
the meaning of the pioneer. Otherwise his life 
will have no adequate earthly expression, his 
privations will prove abortive, and our own 
lives will have little meaning. 



32 



The Frontier 



Higfher 
Missionary- 
Motive 



Endurance 
Showing a 
Heaven-born 
Passion 



Of Whom the World Was Not Worthy 

Other men and women, however, make up 
this picture of the past of our country. We 
say other, for they seem strangely set apart 
from other people. We mean the early mis- 
sionaries who followed wherever the pioneer 
penetrated and where often the preacher 
proved the more intrepid. The pioneer for 
the most part was prompted by home hunger. 
The chance was his, even at a perilous venture, 
to carve out of stubborn possibilities a home. 
He knew that when once the journey was suc- 
cessfully made, and a few years of hard work 
had followed, a comfortable subsistence might 
be comparatively easy. And then the venture, 
the newness, the opposing elements, the dis- 
tance, the mystery, "the call of the wild," all 
beckoned and allured those early Anglo- 
Saxons. It was in the blood. 

But what of those souls who endured again 
and again all the privations of primitive travel 
and over and again compassed the same fron- 
tier; always homeless, always seeking those 
more needy than themselves ; without adequate 
subsistence, enduring exposures, exertions, and 
discomforts unknown in older communities? 



In the Making 33 

Going where they were not invited, often not 
wanted, they contended for the privilege of be- 
ing benefactors. One could not hide from them 
nor move to a wilderness so remote that the 
missionary did not, as a matter of course, ap- 
pear. His was a passion born of heaven. 

In God's far-reaching purpose he early AieitNew 
stirred the people of New England, before Enterprise 
a missionary society had been formed, and as 
early as 1793 nine pastors were set apart by 
their respective churches for a four months' 
absence. Four dollars and a half per week was 
allowed them for expenses and four dollars per 
week for pulpit supply. They followed early 
settlers into the frontiers of New York and 
elsewhere. 

In different ways Connecticut alone sent out, Remarkable 

•^ Summary 

over a period of years, two hundred pastors 
who gave a total of five hundred years of serv- 
ice; and in a generation New England had 
spent, out of her penury following the long 
drain of the Revolutionary War, a quarter of 
a million dollars in sending the gospel to com- 
munities entirely outside her borders, save for 
a few Indians.^ 

Wherever early settlers went the missionary Bunders of 

Communities 



1 Clark, Leavening the Nation, 27-30. 



34 The Frontier 

followed. He was a formative factor. The 
annals of these men show what godless commu- 
nities they invaded; how people who had once 
known better things had retrograded ; how the 
Sabbath, in fact the entire decalogue, was vir- 
tually abrogated. Yet patiently, with a per- 
sistency more than human and with a wisdom 
and power direct from God, these men radiated 
influences and were the sources of currents that 
shaped communities and built up states. They 
could no more be resisted than the forces of 
nature. 
Keraidsof Naturc IS au expression of God. His faith- 

Message f'^'l servants are his organs of speech. With- 

out the early preachers, frontiers would have 
lapsed to barbarism. Their evolution into or- 
derly towns and law-observing common- 
wealths, their progress in intellectual and 
moral life, their stability and in short every 
element that to-day distinguishes them from 
utter paganism with all its poverty and hideous- 
ness, is as inseparable from the preacher as 
light from the sun. Whoever will know this 
may read for himself. He will be impressed 
no more with the surprising history than its 
abundant testimony concerning our debt to the 
pioneer preacher. He was God's herald trum- 



In the Making 35 

peting his proclamation, and as truly was his 
hand the instrument which molded our infant 
nation. 

This statement concerning- the influence of The Home 

° _ Missionary 

the preacher applies to our every national en- indispensable 
largement and to new phases of our history 
making for progress. Without him family re- 
lations relaxed, morality declined, progress 
stagnated, and civilization stranded. For ex- 
ample take a hundred years of southern moun- 
tain-white history. 

"So amid all sorts and conditions of men, Records of 

Sacrifice 

and under a variety of circumstances, the min- 
ute-man lives, works, and dies, too often for- 
gotten and unsung, but remembered in the 
Book ; and when God shall make up his jewels, 
some of the brightest will be found among the 
pioneers who carried the ark into the wilder- 
ness in advance of the roads, breaking through 
the forest guided by the surveyor's blaze on 
the trees."^ 

The influences that shall emanate from our successors 

of Heroes 

West and become a world-wide bane or bless- 
ing will be determined by our frontier home 
missionary investments: our fathers did their 
part. "They loved not their lives unto the 

* Puddefoot, The Minute Man on the Frontier, 44. 



36 The Frontier 

death." We are their successors. Their 
mantle falls on us. Shall we wear it or shift it ? 

QUESTIONS ON CHAPTER I 

These questions have been prepared for the purpose 
of suggesting some new lines of thought that might not 
occur to the leader. They are not exhaustive, by any 
means, and every leader should study to use or replace 
according to his preference. Those marked * may 
afford an opportunity for discussion. Other questions 
demanding mere memory tests for reply can easily be 
added. 

Aim : To Realize the Providential Development of 
THE United States as a World Powder 

1. Name some of the early explorers of North 
America. 

2. What were the explorers seeking when they 
discovered America? 

3. Under what nations did they make their dis- 
coveries ? 

4. From what European countries did the first set- 
tlers come to America, and why? 

5.* Name at least four admirable traits that were 
developed by the hardships endured by the early 
settlers of our country. 

6.* What good effect did the Appalachian Moun- 
tains have on the development of the colonies? 

7. Why did early expansion follow the great 
waterways ? 

8.* Name some of the results to the United States 
of the victory of Wolfe over Montcalm on the 
Heights of Abraham. 



In the Making 37 

9.* Sum up the results to the United States of the 
Revolution. 

10. What section of the United States was occupied 
soon after the Revolution? 

11. Why was Napoleon willing to sell the Louisiana 
Territory to the United States? 

12. By how much was the territory of the United 
States increased by the acquisition of the 
Louisiana Territory? 

13. How did the United States acquire Texas and 
Florida? 

14. What were the circumstances that led to the 
acquisition of the Oregon Territory? 

15. How did the United States obtain control of 
California and Mexico? 

16.* What inventions in the early part of the nine- 
teenth century made possible a more rapid 
development of the United States? 

17. Name in the order of their importance the 
largest factors in the development of the United 
States. 

18. Did the religious or commercial motives dom- 
inate in the development of our country? 

19.* Do you believe that we could have attained our 

present position without the religious pioneers? 

Why not? Give several reasons. 
20.* Name some of the advantages that our country 

has in its position between the two oceans. 
21.* What physical advantages has the United States 

in location over Africa, South America, Russia, 

and China? 
22. Compare the cultivable area of China with that 

of the United States. 



38 The Frontier 

23. What countries are competitors of the United 
States for the commercial supremacy of the 
world? 

24. What advantages has the United States as a 
world power over Great Britain? 

25. On what two countries does the present re- 
sponsibility for world evangelization largely 
depend? 

REFERENCES FOR FURTHER STUDY 

CHAPTER r 

I. Early Colonists. 

Clark: Leavening the Nation, H. 

Gregg: Makers of the American Republic, I-VH. 

Jenks : When America Was New, I-IV. 

Prince: A Bird's-Eye View of American History, HI- 

V, VH. 
Strong: Our Country, XH. 

II. Louisiana Purchase. 
Carr : Missouri, IV, V. 

Clark: Leavening the Nation, VII, X. 
Hitchcock: Louisiana Purchase, VI-VIII. 
Prince: A Bird's-Eye View of American History, 
142-145. 

III. National Resources and Future of the United 

States. 
Strong : Our Country, II, XIV. 

'Additional references will be found by consulting any good 
history of the United States, standard encyclopedia, and mag- 
azines. 



TRANSFORMING THE DESERT 



39 



Irrigation is the foundation of truly scientific 
agriculture. Tilling the soil by dependence upon 
rainfall is, by comparison, like a stage-coach to the 
railroad, like the tallow dip to the electric light. The 
perfect conditions for scientific agriculture would be 
presented by a place where it never rained, but where 
a system of irrigation furnished a never-failing water- 
supply which could be adjusted to the varying needs 
of different plants. It is difficult for those who have 
been in the habit of thinking of irrigation as merely 
a substitute for rain to grasp the truth that precisely 
the contrary is the case. Rain is the poor dependence 
of those who cannot obtain the advantages of irriga- 
tion. The western farmer who has learned to irrigate 
thinks it would be quite as illogical for him to leave 
the watering of his potato patch to the caprice of the 
clouds as for the housewife to defer her wash-day 
until she could catch rainwater in her tubs. 

The supreme advantage of irrigation consists not 
more in the fact that it assures moisture regardless of 
the weather than in the fact that it makes it possible 
to apply that moisture just when and just where it is 
needed. For instance, on some cloudless day the 
strawberry patch looks thirsty and cries for water 
through the unmistakable language of its leaves. In 
the Atlantic States it probably would not rain that 
day, such is the perversity of nature, but if it did it 
would rain alike on the just and unjust — on the straw- 
berries, which would be benefited by it, and on the 
sugar-beets, which crave only the uninterrupted sun- 
shine that they may pack their tiny cells with sac- 
charine matter. In the arid region there is practically 
no rain during the growing season. Thus the scientific 
farmer sends the water from his canal through the 
little furrows which divide the lines of strawberry 
plants, but permits the water to go singing past his 
field of beets. 

— Smythe 



40 



II 

TRANSFORMING THE DESERT^ 
One of the most far-reaching- home-making our Growth 

1- 1 1 • by Internal 

efforts of our history was httle thought of m Development 
1899. By 1905 it was in full swing. Within 
that short space of six years interest in it mul- 
tiplied a thousand fold. Our greatest national 
conquests are not external, but those of our 
natural resources. A prime essential to national 
greatness is internal development. Had this 
been practised by China in the same proportion 
as in the United States, we, with all our ad- 
vancement, would by comparison be a pyg- 
my nation. Industrial preeminence was first 
achieved in New England, one of our most 
unfavorable sections ; but the mastery of condi- 
tions so stubborn prepared our countrymen for 
larger conquests westward, where our first 

' Our indebtedness to Smythe, The Conquest of Arid America, 
and to other sources is at times so indirect that this general 
acknowledgment will in most cases cover all later references, 
except where quotations are made. The citation of maga- 
zines, under References for Further Study, at the close of 
chapters may also largely answer the double purpose of ref- 
erence and giving of credit. 

41 



42 



The Frontier 



Expansion 
Through 
Regular 
Agriculture 



Interrelation 
of Factors 



national lessons were learned and the kind 
of tasks found which developed the learners 
for what followed. These were not accidental ; 
God was in them all. 

By ordinary agricultural methods thirty-two 
states were added to the original thirteen. Our 
national population was increased fourteen fold 
and our cities came to rival the world's greatest 
iirban centers. According to the census of 
;i900, we had nearly ten and a half millions of 
people engaged in agriculture, with a total ap- 
proaching five and three quarters millions of 
separate farms. During the ten years ending 
with 1900, we added in farms an extent nearly 
equal to that of France and Germany. 

Our civilization rests upon agriculture. It 
is the basis of manufactures. Agriculture and 
manufactures are interdependent. Railroads 
depend on both. Any considerable enlarge- 
ment of our agricultural area touches most 
vitally our national life and acts directly upon 
all our interests. It quickens equally the pulse 
of Church life and missionary endeavor. 



Broad 
Bearings of 
Irrigation 



Irrigation 

Irrigation is not a local affair. Every acre 
of land, in any part of the United States, re- 



// 




Publiskd k ^^ Voung People's Missionary Movement of the United States and Canada 



Transforming the Desert 43 

claimed and made productive sooner or later 
touches all industries and eveiy moral issue 
East or West. 

East of the Q7th desfree of west lonsfitude Two sections 

^' ^, '=' . Contrasted 

lies one half the territory of the United ^ — 

States, where live nine tenths of our peo- 
ple. The one half west of the 97th degree 
is the better of the two and capable of main- 
taining a population much greater than the 
present total of the whole country. 

The dominant motive for western emigra- New Phase 

. . °f Aridity 

tion is home making. This gives stability 
to each advance, for the home is perennial. 
This westward migration paused not until 
it crossed the 97th degree. It there met 
aridity. With grim determination the set- 
tlers faced an enigma, a climate then in- 
scrutable. They faltered and retreated. And 
now we learn that aridity is a blessing. 
It was the alphabet of ancient prosperity. 
Beyond the 97th meridian live not very many 
more people than in the single state of 
New York. We rub our eyes with a new awak- 
ening, and to-morrow, more even than to-day, 
great tides of homesteaders Avill be pressing, 
with unquestioning confidence, across this 
once inhospitable frontier. 



44 The Frontier 

°"' '^"*"" A relief map of the United States is a revela- 

Table-land ^ 

tion. A glance shows why the West, our fron- 
tier, so differs from the East. At the 97th de- 
gree, which is not far from the western bound- 
ary line of Minnesota, the country begins grad- 
ually to rise, until when it reaches about the 
103d meridian it looks, from there on to the 
Pacific, like a jumbled mass of mountains and 
valleys. The whole with its varying altitudes 
is a high table-land. This accounts for a cli- 
mate of such marked contrast to that of the 
East, In some places its farms and cities stand 
fully a mile above sea-level. 
Mountain Midway and diagonally across this western 

Ranges and . iit-.iiit 

Desert Section f routicr cxtcud the Rocky Mountams. Inland 
from the Pacific coast are the Cascade and 
Sierra ranges. These last are of such height 
as to intercept the clouds moving eastward and 
rob them of their moisture. Thus on the east 
side of these mountains we have skies almost 
cloudless, an atmosphere clear and bracing, and 
a consequent dryness which has produced a 
desert landscape mostly uninhabited. 

How Can The taming of this desert has presented 

"We Tame , , , .,.,.,, 

This Desert ? obstacles SO ucw to US that until withm the last 
few years the nation has not, in any large way, 
set itself to their removal. We have been 



Transforming the Desert 45 

forced to this, because the piibHc lands oj>en to 
settlers are mostly exhausted; that is, lands 
where homes may be made under noiTnal con- 
ditions. 

Heretofore our domain has furnished acres Previous 

. Abundance of 

m abundance where rami all is assured, it was Land with 
necessary only that a citizen of the United k^'"*'*" 
States "file his claim" for one hundred and 
sixty acres of land, live on the same for a 
comparatively brief period, make certain inex- 
pensive improvements, and the land was his. 
This has been an outlet to congested popula- 
tions and a foundation of our national wealth. 
About one third of the land of the United 
States, however, has not passed into private 
ownership, but of that one third not more than 
five acres in a hundred can be tilled without 
irrigation. Millions of acres await settlement 
in a country largely rainless. 

In eastern portions of the United States we ^J^'^l'^ «°'^ 

•^ Its Advantage 

have a rainfall of fifty or more inches per 
annum. This is also true of the extreme 
Northwest. In parts of these humid sections 
the difficulty of disposing of surplus water 
about equals irrigation problems on the western 
plains. Any portion of the country where the 
rainfall is less than twenty inches per annum 



46 The Frontier 

is termed arid. There are portions of the 
United States where the amount is not half 
that. Aridity has been spoken of as the great 
resource of the West. This seems contradic- 
tory, but we are reminded that from choice 
great civilizations of the past were in arid 
regions. In the Bible water is spoken of as 
in an irrigated country. The Book opens and 
closes with a river. Christ presents himself as 
the water of life. 
An inexhaust- jj-j q^j. ^j-j^ Wcst the onc element which 

ibly Fertile 

Soil gives value is water. A peculiarity of an arid 

region is its soil. It is seemingly barren, yet 
an analysis of the soil of our western deserts 
shows a marvelous natural richness. The ap- 
plication of water works wonderful transfor- 
mations. Products in quality and quantity 
are amazing. The soil in these dry cli- 
mates has never been impoverished. Its 
valuable mineral constituents have not been 
dissolved and washed out by rains. These 
elements of fertility under irrigation accumu- 
late rather than lessen. 

The Nile valley is cited as an example of 
enrichment caused for ages by the overflowing 
of the Nile River. These benefits are ascribed 
to a sediment left on the land. This deposit. 



Intensive 
Farming 




RAISING GRAPES IN THE SALT RIVER 
VALLEY, NEAR MESA, ARIZONA 



DATE TREE IV -\l i Kl, li: \ALLEV 
NEAR WEsA, AKI/.ONA 



Transforming the Desert 47 

however, is so sHght as to make it certain that 
the soil does not draw its productiveness from 
that source. It is inherent in aridity. Thus 
the land of arid regions, when once brought 
under irrigation, possesses possibilities easily 
in excess of acres in humid regions. This ad- 
mits of intensive farming. Bright sunshine is 
a constant asset. The farmer does not wait 
for the rain any more than he waits to plow. 
He plants without interruption from inclement 
weather, and then scientifically applies mois- 
ture according to the various needs of his 
growing crops. It is estimated that with this 
culture one to two acres per person will 
render a comfortable livelihood. In other 
words, five to forty acres will better care for 
an average family than four to five times that 
amount in parts of the country where agricul- 
ture depends on rainfall. 

As one passes southward he finds that in a 
single season irrigation produces a series of 
crops. The soil is not exhausted and is not 
fertilized. 

Features of the Problem 

This whole dry table-land is in extent from ^''1^'']°^^ 

■' Table-land 

north to south about equal to the distance from 



A Series 
of Crops 



48 



The Frontier 



Transient 
Streams and 
Canyon 
Formation 



Some Results 
of Private 
Enterprise 



Montreal to Mobile, and from east to west it 
would reach from Boston to Omaha, yet, as 
we have before noted, it has no navigable river, 
save for short distances, other than the 
Missouri. 

Lack of forests fails to restrain what rainfall 
there is. It comes rushing down seamed 
declivities, and fills dry beds of streams which 
for a brief time become swollen torrents tear- 
ing out great quantities of earth and rock. 
This results in canyon formations, the most 
marvelous of which is the Grand Canyon of the 
Colorado. The Colorado River, a creature of 
such fitful conditions, presents in itself a study 
and history most unique. It is said to be the 
most observed river in the world. 

These streams and rivers, in various parts 
of the western table-land, by private enterprise 
have been diverted into irrigation ditches until 
millions of acres have been reclaimed. In the 
Southwest these ditches have followed the 
models furnished by a prehistoric race, traces 
of whose irrigation scliemes, agricultural pros- 
perity, and marvelous cities are the wonder of 
the world. Possibilities of this kind of irriga- 
tion, however, have largely been exhausted. Cor- 
porations have inaugurated ambitious under- 



Transforming the Desert 49 

takings, but these, in a number of cases, have 
proved unprofitable to the investors, as the land 
cannot well bear the expense of a w^ater system 
above the actual cost of construction. 

One great work yet remained, the control of Control of 

o -' ' Streams at 

rivers and streams at their sources, by creating Their sources 
immense storage dams, from which water, 
taken in flood tide, when needed later, might 
gradually replenish the channels of irrigation. 



Governmental Action Necessary 

The cost of such stupendous engineering 
feats is beyond private capital. Hence, the 
government has undertaken this work. At 
present, in different parts of the West, 
north and south, it has so far completed 
eleven great plants as to furnish water for 
five hundred thousand acres of land. It has 
under way and in contemplation a number 
of other schemes which will add an acreage 
several times as large as that already reclaimed. 
There is not water sufficient to reclaim any- 
thing like all the land of the arid West, but 
possibilities in that direction are estimated as 
high as one hundred million acres. This means 
ideal homes for from fifteen to twenty millions 
of people. 



Limits of 
the System 



50 The Frontier 



Provision 
for Irrigation 



Our national Congress in 1902 enacted one 
Fund of the most statesmanHke provisions ever 

framed for the creation of milHons of homes. ^ 
It set apart the proceeds from the sale of pub- 
lic lands in the various states to the credit of 
each. This is the basis of an irrigation fund 
which has reached a total of more than forty- 
one millions of dollars. The cost of surveying 
and constructing a great irrigation scheme 
in any given state is charged against the 
amount to its credit. The cost is spread 
equally over the acreage reclaimed and is paid 
by the settlers in ten equal instalments with- 
out interest. The money is a revolving fund 
used again and again to extend irrigation. At 
the end of the ten years the land, with the in- 
herent water rights, belongs to the homesteader 
who meanwhile enjoys the proceeds of his farm. 
He must, however, actually live upon the land 
and cultivate it. He can own in most cases 
not more than from forty to eighty acres. This 
prevents speculation and insures the aim of the 
government — the establishment of homes. 
Whoever lives upon one of these allotments of 
land is as sure of a comfortable livelihood as 
he is of running water. The mountains feed 

1 See Appendix E. 



Transforming the Desert 51 

these sources of supply and make the streams 
perennial. 

Another recent remarkable discovery is that, underground 

Lakes and 

underlying great stretches of our western Artesian 
country where water from streams is not avail- ^^"^ 
able, are vast underground lakes. These have 
made possible thousands of artesian wells, 
some of which flow with sufficient volume to 
irrigate one hundred and sixty acres each. 

Water in connection with irrigation plants water-power 

° ^ Results 

may have other uses than application to the 
soil. Flowing through sluiceways or pipes it 
may have so great a fall that when striking a 
water-wheel it is converted into tremendous 
power which in turn may be utilized in 
pumping the waters of the same dam to lands 
on higher levels. Again this power makes 
possible factories and various manufactories. 
It is converted into electricity, in which form 
it is transferred to distant points for light and 
power. Sometimes it has occurred that in 
the construction of a great irrigation dam 
in the desert the activities of the builders 
have continued night and day, the works 
being brilliantly lighted during the night 
with electricity born of the wilderness 
waters. 



52 



The Frontier 



Praise for the 
Engineers 



Conquering 
All Obstacles 



Purposeful Young Manhood 

Most people have little conception of the 
heroism, self-sacrifice, and persistency displayed 
by the young men of this country in their as- 
tonishing feats of engineering in connection 
with building western irrigation plants. They 
have been obliged to survey and build govern- 
ment roads where it was impossible for a hu- 
man being to get a foothold. They have 
been suspended by ropes over yawning chasms 
into which they were let down and whose 
shadowy depths they have explored, where 
later, blasting from solid cliffs, they have 
built leagues of government road over whose 
edge a stone may be dropped a sheer fall of a 
thousand feet. 

An engineer with his assistants was run- 
ning a surveyor's line when he encountered a 
towering rock cliff which caused him to sus- 
pend operations with the remark, "I must stop 
and think." It was seemingly to think squarely 
against the impossible, as there was no appar- 
ent way around or over the mountain of rock. 
When he learned that this unconquered obstacle 
would cause a loop of fifteen added miles to the 
road he decided to go straight on and the road 



Transforming the Desert 53 

was built. ^ Where a mountain is in the road of 
the contemplated flow of a stream, the moun- 
tain is tunneled for miles. In short, nothing 
seems insurmountable to this generation of 
Uncle Sam's young men. 

This is a life-chapter that the young people ^ife chl"Lr 
of this country should know more alx)ut. These 
scores and hundreds of trained young men, who 
have fought their way to the front, with many 
more who are their helpers, are in scores of 
isolated places in the United States, heroes in 
a great cause which they enthusiastically serve. 
They contribute trained efforts and lives to 
one of the greatest missionary movements ever 
launched on the American continent, which is 
the reclaiming of the desert and peopling it 
with millions in comfortable homes, sur- 
rounded by manifold opportunities and uplift- 
ing influences. These multitudes, save for this 
ministry, might otherwise never rise above the 
dreary horizon of grinding subsistence. 

Irrigation dams are built in various forms, ^"ff«ti°" 

° Dams and 

conforming to the topography and needs of New 
localities. The task may be to close the nar- 
row mouth of a rocky canyon by building a 
dam higher than the Flatiron building in New 

1 Blanchard, National Geographic Magazine, April, rgoS. 



Waterways 



54 



The Frontier 



Creation of 
Towns and 
Missionary 
Opportunity 



York City, or on lower levels to construct 
barriers of great length, thereby producing the 
largest artificial lakes kno^wn in the world. 
These new waterways are, to some extent, 
navigable. 

The towns which spring up in these hitherto 
uninhabited regions are substantial and pros- 
perous. Their sudden appearance and rapid 
development are marvelous. While the dam 
is building, houses are erected on nearly every 
allotment, still a barren waste. A chief officer 
of the reclamation service tells how, about three 
or four years ago, he slept at night on a sage- 
brush desert thirty miles from a human habita- 
tion. An assistant sketched for him on the lone 
sands a plan of a town which, in that inhos- 
pitable solitude, seemed a satire, yet, it was not 
so long afterward that this official, in visiting 
that locality, found a town of hundreds of in- 
habitants with a bank and other structures in 
keeping with a growing community. Where, 
on his previous visit, his camp had been, 
now stood the school building of the town. 
This is not mushroom growth. It is based on 
irrigated farm lands, than which there is no 
source of livelihood more sure and sub- 
stantial. What missionary opportunities in 



Transforming the Desert 55 

our country are thus being opened up ! What 
communities will now be needing both church 
and pastor ! These people must be helped. They, 
invest all in getting started. Not the least of 
the ministries which will make these new neigh- 
borhoods beautiful and fruitful in spiritual and 
temporal things may be the daily lives of our 
young people, who there will find it possible 
to transplant into their new homes the high 
ideals and purposes which were born in other 
surroundings. 

An Ideal Social Order 

The social order resulting from government social Type 
irrigation is to have its influence on American 
life. It creates a democratic and cooperative 
condition of living as opposed to the individual- 
istic. One, in a country of abundant rainfall, 
living on a vast estate, can foster the individual- 
istic spirit and exist, but in a community of 
small holdings, entirely dependent upon a single 
irrigation plant, into which is merged the col- 
lective material prosperity of the whole com- 
munity, the individualistic spirit succumbs to 
the cooperative and the democratic. This is 
the fairest flower that springs from irrigated 
soil. 



56 



The Frontier 



Sparse 
Population a 
Drawback 



Contrast 

Under 

Irrigation 



In a humid region one may secure a farm 
covering thousands of acres. This he may 
devote to various fonns of agriculture; or in 
a semiarid country miles of territory may come 
under the ownership of a single man and may 
be devoted to wheat raising or grazing; this, 
however, means a population so sparse that 
whole counties are left comparatively unin- 
habited. Progress, social development, and 
the betterment of the many are foreign to such 
conditions. 

The government irrigation scheme reverses 
all this. It places limitations upon the amount 
of land held by the individual. The limita- 
tions of nature are yet more imperative, as 
a small farm under irrigation means pros- 
perity, a large one calamity. The allotments of 
land are of such few acres — in many cases but 
forty, twenty, or ten — that the face of the 
country is transformed from a desert waste or 
a solitary cattle-range into a landscape thickly 
dotted with homes. Tlie tendency is to group 
the dwellings, to connect them with modem 
appliances of water system, telephone, free 
mail delivery, and other conveniences ; in short, 
to make them the acme of ideal residence towns 
for the people. These delectable conditions are 




L-lIE orENlN<; or (.ll\ hK.N.MK.N 1 ""I- 
JNA 
HOME NEAK THCENIX, AK./ONA, SHOWINC. WHAT MUUGATION WU L no FOR THE DESERT 



liUILUlNG HOMES IN ANlTCirATlON OE Tl 

ARIZONA 



Transforming the Desert 57 

further enhanced when a series of such com- 
munities are connected by an electrical railway 
system. The social and Christian meaning of 
all this needs little enlargement. 

One person living in the midst of six hundred desirable 
and forty acres or of four thousand acres, or conditions 
nobody living in vast desert stretches, means a 
correspondingly slight obligation on the part 
of the Church ; but when the six hundred and 
forty acres or the four thousand acres have a 
home on every forty, twenty, or ten acre divi- 
sion, and when the wilderness comes to sup- 
port a teeming population, then the Church 
faces a virgin field where social, industrial, 
educational, and, most of all, spiritual realities 
await its guiding hand. These communi- 
ties offer unique opportunities. Take for ex- 
ample Riverside, California, one of the earlier 
communities born of irrigation. One is struck 
by the large number of homes admirably situat- 
ed and attractive in appearance. He may be 
suprised to learn that these are the dwellings 
of people who, were they living in other 
places, might be less desirably situated. This 
is because the few acres belonging to each 
family afford an income secure and unfailing. 
They are not subject to uncertain fluctuations 



58 



The Frontier 



that might attend them under other conditions. 
This means homes with all that word implies. 
A commonwealth is neither less nor more than 
the homes of its people. 
Highest It niay be suggestive to remark that Rhode 

East and West Island, our most thickly settled state, is able 
to support something more than five hundred 
people per square mile, while in the irrigated 
district of California to which reference has 
been made we have more than twice that num- 
ber for each square mile. 

Religions Aspect 

When we consider the various sections of 
the arid West which are now, because of irri- 
gation, undergoing rapid transformation, and 
where in the next few years will spring up hun- 
dreds of new towns and thickly settled neigh- 
borhoods, our pulse beats quicker with the thrill 
of what awaits a Church which to-day enters 
the gateway of a field so fascinating. 

These many coming centers of pulsating life 
and possible spiritual power will, if properly 
cared for in their inception, be among our most 
fruitful sources both of money and personal 
investment for the foreign field. They may yet 
furnish for the kingdom abundant means, in- 



Fascinating 

Field for the 
Church 



Potential 
Promoters of 
the Kingdom 



Transforming the Desert 59 

telligence, and spiritual life for the world's 
Forests 



greatest need. 



Another feature of the West illustrates how Function 

of Forests 

all nature, when properly interpreted and 
operated for the highest good of man, is coor- 
dinate with God's kingdomi in the earth. 
Streams and rivers cannot be conserved for 
irrigation if sufficient forest lands are not pre- 
served. The springs gushing out in these 
shaded recesses disappear when exposed to 
searching sunlight. The rainfall, plentiful in 
the mountains, likewise the melting masses of 
snow, are held back by fallen forest leaves and 
masses of undergrowth and the accumulated 
mold of centuries. The streams which rise 
there emerge upon the plains with a steady, con- 
tinuous flow. However, when the mountains 
have been denuded of forest covering, the 
waters sweep down their unobstructed sides. 
Streams become raging rivers. Rivers in a 
night rise to a flood, and the beneficent mois- 
ture which might have been evenly distributed 
for many days, precipitates a calamity. It 
washes off great stretches of fertile soil and 
covers productive acres v/ith deposits of barren 
rock and gravel. The waters are as swift in 



6o 



The Frontier 



Destruction 
of Forests 
Unnecessary 



Among the 
Essentials 
of Life 



Forests at 
Head Waters 



subsiding as in coming. Ruin is in their wake 
and the agriculturist is left without resources 
for future crops. 

The slaughter of our forests has been 
wanton.^ At the present rate, within from 
thirty to fifty years, our most valuable timber 
supply will be exhausted. This, from the com- 
mercial standpoint, cannot be supplied by South 
America and other countries, as they do not 
possess a marketable substitute for our most 
useful woods. These forests were designed 
by the Creator as an inheritance for many gen- 
erations. No mere land title confers upon 
any one a divine right ruthlessly to destroy the 
sources of subsistence and comfort for the 
many. Forests properly managed will produce 
an adequate supply of timber practically un- 
diminished. 

Our forests may be classed with soil, water, 
and bread, as indispensable to life. Older 
countries where forests have been destroyed 
are in part a desolation. In other words, we 
can have little running water, productive soil, 
or bread without the forests. 

One hundred and sixty-five millions of acres 
of forest and adjacent woodlands, out of the 

> Hough, Everybody's Magazine, May, 1908. 



Transforming the Desert 6i 

total public reserve, have been set apart by the 
government for the pubHc good. Special at- 
tention is given to the enlargement of wood 
areas from w^hich spring the head waters of 
streams of the arid West. 

At the head of the forestry department is a Efforts to 

... 1 TT -.1 (■ Maintain Ow 

remarkable man. He, with an army of en- Forest 
thusiastic helpers, among them many of our ^'^e'^e' 
young men, is guarding, replenishing, and creat- 
ing our forest reserve. Thus it comes about 
that the government forest reserve and the 
government irrigation scheme are insepa- 
rable, and that the silent trees on the distant 
mountainsides, where the sound of the human 
voice is seldom heard, are linked in a gracious 
conspiracy with the streams that play about 
their roots to create and maintain on the dis- 
tant sun-parched plains a fulfilment of the pur- 
pose of their Creator. "The wilderness and the 
dry land shall be glad; and the desert shall 
rejoice, and blossom as the rose." 

Governmental Attitude 
The aim of the government is not rapidly to ^"-'•eaching 
dispose of our public lands, but to utilize them 



'Barnes, " Gifford Pinchot, Forester" McC lure's Mag- 
azine. July, 1908. 



62 



The Frontier 



President 

Roosevelt's 

Interest 



Irrigation and 

Adjacent 

Pasture-lands 



Breaking up 
of Great 
Cattle-ranges 



Cattle Industry 
Passing Into 
Many Hands 



in such a manner as may best tend to the crea- 
tion of homes for the greatest number of people. 
Hence, these far-reaching and extensive plans 
inaugurated in very recent years. 

The early training of President Roosevelt 
on a western ranch gave him practical ex- 
perience and quick understanding in these im- 
portant matters. He says, "The forest and 
water problems are, perhaps, the most vital 
internal questions of the United States." This 
whole subject, in the government reports and 
other literature springing from it, is among 
the fascinating reading of the day. 

Irrigation is having an imjx>rtant influence 
upon great stretches of adjacent lands the 
topography of which prevents the application 
of water. This land is covered with a scanty 
vegetation peculiar to the arid country. It 
offers fairly good subsistence to cattle. 

But the government now forbids the fencing 
in of the public domain ; thus the cattle cannot 
legally be confined on public lands. The cattle 
owners are responsible for damages to others, 
consequently the great ranges are being 
broken up. 

The number of cattle supplied to the mar- 
kets does not, however, decrease. The farmers 



Transforming the Desert 63 

on the arable lands, by arrangement with the 
government, secure the right to turn their cat- 
tle upon adjoining public lands. This fosters 
the making of homes, and the farmer from his 
irrigated acres, or as a result of dry farming, 
produces forage sufficient to furnish his cattle 
a substitute for wide grazing. Thus the cattle 
industry, more and more, passes into the hands 
of many rather than the few, and intensive 
and dry farming come to have an influence on 
the whole West much more extensive than 
the mere acres under cultivation. 

Dry Farming 

Dry farming is producing marked changes a New Method 
in the West. This, in any large way, has not 
been understood and practised, until in the last 
few years. Where conditions permit, it now 
has been taken into all the western states and 
territories. The method is adapted to a region 
where rainfall is deficient and water for irriga- 
tion is not available. 

The method is to begin as early as possible 
in the spring by plowing. The soil is then season 
rolled and harrowed. No crop should be 
planted the first season. After every impor- 
tant rain the ground is harrowed with the 



Process for 
the First 



64 



The Frontier 



Steps Till 
Crop is 
Secured 



Increasing; 
Rains in the 
Setniarid Belt 



twofold purpose of keeping- a soil mulch 
on the surface and killing out weeds. This 
soil mulch prevents moisture escaping from be- 
low and it keeps the soil open to receive the 
rains instead of permitting them to run off as 
on a hard surface. 

Early in the fall the ground is plowed again ; 
then packed, harrowed, and seeded to winter 
wheat. In the spring these wheat-fields are 
rolled and harrofwed several times until the 
wheat is soi high, that it practically shades the 
ground. As soon as the grain is harvested 
the soil is disked,* creating again a mulch 
which prevents rapid evaporation from the 
surface which has been shaded during several 
weeks of hot weather. The second spring this 
field is double-disked as early as possible, 
plowed, harrowed, packed, and a variety of 
crops is planted. During growth the harrow 
is used freely. By this method fair returns 
are secured from lands heretofore considered 
comparatively worthless.^ 

Extending down through North and South 
Dakota, Kansas, Nebraska, Oklahoma, and 



1 Treated with a farm implement made up of revolving 
disks. 

'See Deming, Independent, April 18, 1907. 



Transforming the Desert 65 

Texas, to the Gulf, is a belt two hundred or 
more miles wide termed semiarid. In this 
area, especially in the northern part, many new 
settlers experienced in the early nineties a few 
years of most distressing drought and famine. 
Those who were not able to retreat eastward 
and those who were courageous enough to stay, 
endured hardships the like of which are seldom 
experienced in this country on so large a scale 
over a region so extensive. Numbers had 
pushed beyond the semiarid belt into that which 
is termed arid. This whole frontier was 
reckoned as beyond the limit where man could 
subsist by agriculture without irrigation. The 
hardy pioneers, however, who endured these 
unfavorable conditions for a very few years 
were at last encouraged by increasing rains, 
and until the present, no period or single year 
has at all resembled the earlier years and hard- 
ships mentioned. 

The systemi of dry farming is practised to Homesteaders 

-.-. -^ , . Entering the 

a large extent. Homesteaders m greater num- Dry Farming 
bers than ever are settling up the once aban- *^*e"»*» 
doned claims or pushing westward into 
regions hitherto unoccupied, making homes 
there and witnessing the growth of inviting 
new settlements. 



66 



The Frontier 



Call to the Churches 



Starting with 
the People 



Fields for Taken as a whole, the sfreat arid West and 

Home " 

Mission Effort jts past development as a field for the Church 
is a sufficient pledge of its future as a Christian 
domain. Irrigation changes western lands into 
gardens, and orchards wave where sagebrush 
flourished. Whole populations are deposited 
over wide stretches of territory and the insist- 
ent call is for scores of our brightest young 
people to enter thousands of fast ripening har- 
vest-fields. 

A pastor under date of 1908 tells how he 
started work on the Minidoka government 
irrigation project. "You ask for something 
about Idaho, and how I came to be there? 
Well, once upon a time, in 1906, my wife and 
I were spending our August vacation at Gato, 
where the Colorado Assembly is held. In the 
shade of the old pine tree the 'evangelist' told 

us of , Idaho, a town just started, and 

a new church of forty members. The pioneer 
blood in our veins gave a start, and, although 
we had 'glittering prospects,' six months later 
found us on a sagebrush claim, in the midst of 
the great Minidoka government irrigation 
project of one hundred and sixty thousand 



Transforming the Desert dj 

acres. Our mansion, like most of our neigh- 
bors, is a board shack lined with building- • 
paper. The twenty-two hundred dollar church 
built by those forty members was the largest 
and practically the first permanent building on 
the whole project. But my, how poor every 
one of us was! Right away I was doing car- 
penter work, with a gang of men, for the 
government, while preaching on Sundays. It 
was camping out and vacation all the time. 

"Our first year is iust completed and the Record oi 

r , • ,- -r^ • 1 a Year 

forty have grown to sixty-five. Durmg the 
year we raised about thirteen hundred dollars, 
one hundred and twenty-five of which was for 
missions. I challenge any other church in the 
brotherhood, worth financially four times as 
much per member, to show as much work done 
in the year 1907, financially and otherwise, con- 
sidering the size of the membership as the 

church. 

"I admit that the vacation phase of the situa- Keen 

1 rr (T-ii -c • Self-sacrifice 

tion has worn ort. The sacrincing reaches 
almost to the quick sometimes. So far the 
Board has only been able to help by giving us 
a meeting with the state evangelist. Without 
more help we thought we should have to go, 
but we are still here, and still hoping for help. 



68 The Frontier 

And how can we leave? It's true we think of 
larger things sometimes. But where is a larger 
need or as large-hearted a people as here ? 
Workings of "This great tract of rich fruit and grain 

the Irrigation , ,..,,. . ... 

System land IS divided into forty and eighty acre 

claims. It is already much more thickly settled 
than farming communities in Iowa or Ne- 
braska. Its settlers are young people from the 
Middle West, the most enlightened class I 
have ever seen in any community. Uncle Sam 
has built a perfect irrigation system, allowing 
the people ten years in which to pay for it. 
Land in these parts on projects two years older 
than this one is actually selling for from sixty 
to three hundred dollars per acre. There are 
four other tracts similar to this one in south- 
eastern Idaho now under construction, a vast 
empire containing some of the richest soil in 
the country. 

Plea for "Our Secretary simply does not dare organ- 

ize new churches, for he cannot promise finan- 
cial aid from the board to help support the 
minister. I plead with our people, who are no 
less able and no less generous-hearted than 
others, that now is the time to come to the res- 
cue of our work in this great country, born 
full-grown." 



Prompt Action 



Transforming the Desert 69 

Such types of people will not yield to the ^^p"'"*^^" 
ministrations of poorly equipped, ordinary unfolding 
agencies. The prairie schooner and the prairie 
schooner method are both belated. New fron- 
tier cities throbbing with life so tense and abun- 
dant will harken to no hesitating prophet, and 
will be transformed to the city of God by no 
half-way measures. In no age of our Amer- 
ican history has there sounded a clearer call, 
one freighted with larger issues, than that now 
summoning the choicest young people of the 
Church to give themselves to our unfolding 
frontier. 

QUESTIONS FOR CHAPTER II 

Aim : To Show How New Methods ii^ Agriculture 

Have Increased the Call for Mission Work on 

THE Frontier 

I.* Name the commercial enterprises that are de- 
pendent upon agriculture. 

2* Could America be a world power without great 
agricultural resources? Give reasons. 

3. Tell just how you are dependent upon agricul- 
ture daily. 

4. Why do more people in agricultural districts 
own their homes than in cities? 

5.* Do you believe that rural life encourages home- 
making more than urban life? Give reasons. 

6. Where are you apt to find the more democratic 
spirit, in the country or in the city? Give 
reasons. 



70 The Frontier 

7. In proportion to numbers where will you find 
superior moral conditions, in the city or 
country ? 

8. Name several methods by which the water is 
controlled and directed in irrigation systems. 

9. Describe the method of irrigating a small farm. 

10. What sections of the world have in the past 
employed irrigation? Name some foreign 
countries that are now developing irrigation 
systems. 

II.* Would you prefer to own and work a farm that 
is irrigated or one dependent on rainfall? Give 
reasons. 

12. What benefits accrue to the soil from irrigation? 

13. Why is it possible to support a larger agricul- 
tural population in an irrigated section than in a 
section which depends upon rainfall? 

14.* Would you prefer to engage in general mer- 
cantile business in an irrigated section or in a 
section dependent upon rainfall? Why? 

15. Do you believe that our government should con- 
tinue to assist in extending irrigation? Why? 

16. What commercial evils does the Irrigation Fund 
prevent ? 

17.* Name some of the benefits that result to land 
from forests. 

18. Why do you believe that the government should 
protect our forests? 

19. Name some country that has made rapid 
progress in forestry. 

20. Describe clearly the method of dry farming. 



Transforming the Desert 71 

21. Do you believe that this method of agriculture 
will ever be equal in productiveness to irriga- 
tion? Give reasons. 

22.* Name some difficulties in the establishment of 
churches among cattle-ranges. 

23. What classes of men usually follow the vocation 
of cowboys? 

24. Why is it easier to establish a church in an 
irrigated section? 

25. What class of people usually inhabit these new 
agricultural sections? 

26. Name some social ideals that are a result of 
irrigated communities. 

27. Do you believe that a larger force of home mis- 
sionaries is now needed under these rapidly 
changing conditions on the frontier? 

28. Has your home missionary society been able to 
increase its budget in proportion to the in- 
creased opportunities on the frontier? Why 
not? 

29. What can you do to increase gifts to work on 
the frontier? 

REFERENCES FOR FURTHER STUDY 

CHAPTER n^ 
I. Irrigation.^ 

Anderson : "Irrigation in Southwestern United States 
and Mexico." Out West, August, '06. 

1 For additional reference, see Bibliography, pages 265-279 
of this book. The current magazies should also be consulted 
for more recent articles on these subjects. 

^ Send to Government Reclamation Service, Washington, 
D. C, tor literature on Irrigation. 



72 The Frontier 

Beaconi : "Irrigation in the United States; Its Geo- 
graphical and Economical Results." Geograph- 
ical Journal, April, '07. 

Cope: "Making Gardens Out of Lava-dust." World 
To-day, June, '06. 

Deming : "Irrigation in Wyoming." Independent, 
May 9, '07. 

Page: "The Rediscovery of Our Greatest Wealth." 
World's Work, May, '08. 

Smythe : The Conquest of Arid America, Part I, 
Chapter IV; Part II, Chapters III, IV. 

Taylor: "Agriculture by Irrigation; Economic Prob- 
lems in Irrigation." Journal of Political Econ- 
omy, April, '07. 

II. Dry Farming. 

Cowan: "Dry Farming the Hope of the West." Cen- 
tury, July, '06. 

Deming: "Dry Farming; What It Is." Independent, 
April 18, '07. 

Donahue : "Farming Without Water." World To- 
day, August, '06. 

Quick: "Farming Without Water." World's Work, 
August, '06. 

III. Forestry. 

Blackwelder : "A Country that has Used up Its 

Trees." Outlook, March, '06. 
Fernow: "Saving the Waste of Forests." Country 

Life in America, August, '07. 
Geiser: "Results of Forestry in Germany." World's 

Work, March, '07. 



Transforming the Desert 73 

Roosevelt: "Forest and Reclamation Service of the 
United States." National Geographic Magazine, 
November, '06. 

Sterling: "Reforestation in Southern California." 
Out West, July, '07. 

Will: "Forestry; Planting Trees for Profit." World's 
Work, November, '07. 



THE GIANT NORTHWEST 



75 



Mr. James J. Hill has said of his controlling ambi- 
tion: 

"I have been charged with everything, from being 
an 'Oriental dreamer' to a crank, but I am ready at 
all times to plead guilty to any intelligent effort within 
my power that will result in getting new markets for 
what we produce in the northwestern country." 

He has made his dreams come true. Seattle was a 
straggling seaside town when he put his railroad into 
it. Since that time the Puget Sound ports have be- 
come mighty rivals of San Francisco for ocean traffic, 
and the older city at the Golden Gate has seen them 
increase their tonnage by leaps and bounds, and at her 
expense. 

— Paine 



The whole country traversed through the northern 
tier of territories, from Eastern Dakota to Washington, 
is a habitable region. For the entire distance every 
square mile of the country is valuable either for farm- 
ing, stock-raising, or timber-cutting. There is abso- 
lutely no waste land between the well-settled region 
of Dakota and the new wheat region of Washington. 
Even on the tops of the Rocky Mountains there is good 
pasturage; and the vast timber belt enveloping Clark's 
Fork and Lake Pend d'Oreille, and the ranges of the 
Cabinet and Cceur d'Alene Mountains, is more valuable 
than an equal extent of arable land. 

— Smalley 



76 



Ill 

THE GIANT NORTHWEST^ 

Either North or South Dakota is as large as comparisons 

^ of Extent 

New England. Montana, the third largest state 
in the Union, nearly equals in size Japan, or 
England, Ireland, Scotland, and Wales, with 
twenty-five thousand square miles to spare, or 
it nearly equals New England, New York, and 
Pennsylvania. An express train crossing it 
from east to west needs more than the daylight 
hours. Washington dwarfs some eastern 
states but Oregon is about equal to Washing- 
ton and Maine. Idaho would reach from To- 
ronto to Raleigh, North Carolina. New Eng-- 
land and the middle states would need dupli- 
cating several times to cover these northwest 
states as a whole. 

The Northwest Is a Giant in Possibilities 

We have defined the western frontier to be f'^^'*'^^ 

Approach 



1 Under this title we group the states of North and South 
Dakota, Montana, Idaho, Washington, and Oregon. Wyo- 
ming is also geographically related, but because of its physical 
features it falls more naturally into the next chapter. 
77 



yd> The Frontier 

considered by us as the territory west of the 
97th meridian. We noted that for the most part 
it is an arid plateau with physical features and 
climate in sharp contrast to the country east- 
ward. We have pointed out how Providence 
has placed us geographically in the zone of 
world power, how the early explorers found 
waterways convenient for westward explora- 
tion, and how the first Pacific coast American 
civilization was planted by missionaries in the 
Puget Sound region of the Northwest. We 
have followed the hardy frontiersmen in their 
western progress, and now let us learn some- 
thing of the meaning of all this. 
Puget Sound Pugct Souud is the only harbor north of the 

and Its -^ 

Connections Goldcu Gate equal to a world commerce. It 
is one of the most marvelous inland waterways 
on the continent, with its 1,600 miles of coast- 
line, it opens into the sea with a passage so wide 
and deep that any vessel afloat in any weather 
may pass freely in and out. Its waters, up to 
the very shores, are mostly of such depth that 
ships may anchor under the shade of trees. A 
steamer leaving it for China would reach port 
two days sooner than from San Francisco be- 
cause of the shorter curvature of the earth. It 
is near the Columbia River pass, the only open- 




SECOND AVENUE AND CHERRY ^) I.I 11, .l.\, ,1 



The Giant Northwest 79 

ing cutting the Coast Range nearly to sea level. 
This corresponds to the gateway to the Atlantic 
seaboard through the Appalachian Range, 
formed by the Mohawk and Hudson Rivers. 

As a seaport for Oriental trade, in addition ^^ *•"= 

^ ' , Favored 

to the shorter ocean voyage, Puget Sound is Route 
five hundred miles nearer Chicago by rail than "'^twar 
is San Francisco. On freight shipped from 
Chicago it has then an advantage over San 
Francisco harbor equal to about the distance 
from Buffalo to Chicago plus the ascent of 
Pike's Peak ; for all the overland freight to San 
Francisco must be lifted up and let down again 
ten thousand feet in crossing the Coast Range, 
while at Puget Sound it crosses at about sea- 
level.^ 

Trade, like water, takes the channel of least our Gateway 

_,, _^ _, , . , . , to the Far East 

resistance, thus Puget Sound is destined as 
our gateway to the Orient. In time it may be 
cheaper for San Francisco to receive and send 
her eastern freight by the way of the North- 
west as the intervening mountains of the pres- 
ent railways eastward are too great to be tun- 
neled. Portland harbor is nearer the Columbia 
River pass eastward than is Puget Sound, but 

1 See Thomas," Our Own Northwest." Success Magazine, Oc- 
tober and November, 1907. 



8o 



The Frontier 



the bar at the mouth of the Columbia is a 
menace to the largest ocean liners, and in storm 
there is no protection for vessels waiting to 
enter. The two hundred mile stretch from 
Portland to Puget Sound is almost a floor level. 
A ship-canal from Portland to Puget Sound is 
more than possible. Cities on and contiguous 
to this harbor promise to be among the greatest 
in the world. 



The Northwest Is a Giant in Natural Resources 
Resources Clustering about Puget Sound are many 

to This Center natural sources of supply for the Orient. The 
most extensive forests on earth center there. 
One lumber firm in a single shipment sent out 
twenty steamers with cargoes of lumber rang- 
ing from three and a quarter millions to about 
four millions of feet each. Puget Sound touches 
one of the most productive agricultural regions 
in the world. The fruits grown there in qual- 
ity and quantity are unexcelled. Steamer fuel 
is found in coal deposits near the harbor. 

The Columbia gateway eastward opens into 
a depression termed "The Inland Empire" — 
the Spokane country. It covers most of eastern 
Washington and a part of northern Oregon. 
You can drop New England here with room to 



Diversified 
Products 



The Giant Northwest 8i 

spare. It is a grain and fruit producing coun- 
try. It pours out millions upon millions of 
bushels of wheat for the Orient. Idaho is 
tributary to the Puget Sound port with its 
mines, lumber, and agriculture. Montana is 
changing from cattle ranges to farms. The 
last open range is in the northeastern part of 
the state, but in five years it will be no more. 
Montana is becoming an agricultural state. Its 
famous Gallatin Valley produces a quality of 
grain sought by makers of cereal foods. Bill- 
ings probably ships more wool than any other 
inland point in the world. Its million dollar 
sugar-beet factory is the largest in the United 
States. Montana now raises as much corn 
per acre as Iowa. The western parts of North 
and South Dakota have become veritable bread- 
baskets of the earth. 

The Northwest Is a Giant in Achievement 

In every state of the Northwest, in addition Development 

in Intensive 

to private enterprises, the government has con- and Dry 
structed or has under way irrigation plants ^""'"^f 
that reclaim hundreds of thousands of acres. 
This means intensive farming. Ten acres of 
irrigated orchard in some sections is worth six 
hundred and forty acres of ordinary grain land. 



82 



The Frontier 



Seed Selection 

and 

Viviculture 



Fruit 
Acquisitions 



Acclimated 
Alfalfa 



This insures for all time vast shipments to Asia 
by Puget Sound. Dry farming is reclaiming 
millions of acres and still further swelling the 
tide of breadstuffs to the Far East. 

Seed selection and viviculture are also work- 
ing wonders. The agricultural college is a 
world asset. A professor in Iowa evolved seed 
that increased the corn crop of his state ten 
bushels to the acre. In a North Dakota College 
is a German professor, still in his early forties, 
an immigrant, who ranks next to Burbank in 
contributions to the vegetable kingdom. 

The Russian winters of the Northwest, east 
of the Rockies, are invigorating to man, but 
death to small fruits and orchards. This pro- 
fessor brooded over the numberless north- 
western homes lacking in fruit comforts. He 
patiently applied himself, and now luscious 
strawberries, raspberries, and cherries grow 
there, which without protection do not kill out 
at forty degrees below zero. 

He is at work on other fruits, including ap- 
ples. A hardy decorative foliage-bush is now 
produced and roses are on the way. His three 
journeys to Asia, in tracing alfalfa northward, 
are among the heroic feats of history. He said 
in a college chapel service he thought that he 



The Giant Northwest 83 

was doing the Lord's work. One can hardly 
compute what an accHmated alfalfa may mean 
to the Northwest. 

Already its corn has been made to gferminate Hardy 

, ., . Varieties of 

at lower and lower temperatures until its sea- wheat 
son for ripening has been lengthened two 
weeks. Not only does Asia promise to enrich 
the Northwest with alfalfa, but she has already 
furnished it with her durum and macaroni 
wheat, adapted to dry uplands, and where sown 
it has thereby increased the yield one third. 

Railroad extension in the Northwest is be- ^^iiroad 

Extension 

wildering. The railway kings are in a helpful 
war of emulation by which the north country 
west from the Mississippi to the Rockies is 
being gridironed, until the map of the Dakotas 
and Montana resembles in cross lines the east- 
ern states. In North Dakota a main line sends 
out a dozen laterals into Canada and as many 
southward. Two other roads branch into as 
many feeders. Seven main lines now cross the 
state. Heretofore South Dakota has had no 
railroads westward from the Missouri River. 
Now three lines with branches are intersecting 
it. Fourteen railways operate in Montana. 
One new line is pushing straight to the Pacific. 
Most of this traffic will strike Puget Sound. 



84 



The Frontier 



Electrical 
Power 



Immense 
Ocean Liners 



Where the railways cross the Rockies there 
is no pass corresponding to the Columbia open- 
ing through the Coast Range; but the roads 
will utilize the most powerful electrical loco- 
motives known to carry their trains over the 
mountains. This means increased power and 
saving of coal, and cars now used for coal lib- 
erated for other freight. The water needed for 
electricity is at hand. The Spokane River with 
four hundred thousand horse power is thought 
to be the most accessible in the world. An 
Idaho stream is being harnessed which may 
electrify five hundred locomotives able to draw 
one hundred and sixty miles of cars. Elec- 
tricity demands not only water-power but cop- 
per, and the Almighty has hastened his pur- 
pose by planting at Butte on the Montana side 
of the mountains the greatest copper mines 
thus far discovered. Out of one hill a mile 
square comes about one fourth of the world's 
supply. Capitalists harness titanic forces in 
a competitive race for the Orient. All records 
in track-laying are outdistanced by roads push- 
ing through Montana. 

These transcontinental highways are extend- 
ing across the Pacific by mammoth ocean 
liners. Either of two sister steamers belong- 



The Giant Northwest 85 

ing to one road will swallow in its cavernous 
maw live hundred car-loads of freight. A first 
cargo consisted of seventy Baldwin railway- 
locomotives, one hundred railway cars, ten 
thousand kegs of wire nails, and a half million 
dollars' worth of hardware, besides a miscella- 
neous freightage. Her lists when full mean 
in addition three thousand passengers. And 
yet with all these growing stupendous facilities 
the freight of Puget Sound harbor cannot find 
sufficient carriage. 

The Northwest Is a Giant in Its People 
Not only may we note this vast centering- of divine Behest 

■' ■' ° to be Fulfilled 

forces marshaled and directed toward the 
awakening East, but let us glance at the multi- 
tudes assembling to perform a behest yet dimly 
understood by us. 

In the Puget Sound res:ion itself we have the Christian 

° ^ _ ^ ^ _ Movements 

oldest Christian civilization in the United Drawing 
States west of the Mississippi. Portland is toCoT"^ 
likened to Philadelphia. Here Lee and Whit- 
man brought the gospel to the Indians and 
knew not that they answered a cry of Asia's 
millions. The Nez Perces Indians who came 
to St. Louis for "The white man's Book" were 
messengers from a Macedonian world. When 



86 The Frontier 

the answering missionaries journeyed painfully 
across parched plains that now are harvest- 
fields, when later they were prompted to an 
urgency more than human in securing colonists 
and pressing upon the government a boundary 
line that would not leave out Puget Sound, 
they were God's forerunners in one of the 
greatest movements of the race. We now see 
faintly outlined a purpose which is "purposed 
in the earth," and we may yet come to know 
that these men wrought as truly and on a scale 
as colossal as the Bible characters of apostolic 
days. They planted and nurtured that North- 
west civilization which, take it all in all, is not 
only the most mature, but possibly the most 
staple of any facing the Pacific; a golden link 
in a chain to bind the two continents about the 
feet of God. 
Spokane and Immediately at the back of these coast peo- 

Montana 

Populations plc are the multitudes crowding into the Spo- 
kane country which God scooped out between 
the mountain ranges. Spreading out from 
Spokane, hundreds of square miles are being 
populated by a race ninety-six per cent. Anglo- 
Saxon. They come from the middle West, the 
very flower of its development. They learned 
there how to deal with virgin nature and bring 



The Giant Northwest ^7 

out her highest traits. This new region that 
others might not understand they readily in- 
terpret, and here they are building an inland 
empire that in wealth, progressiveness, and 
world-consciousness may surpass any region of 
the West. Next in line is Montana. While 
her Protestantism does not exceed in numbers 
a single denomination in some fourth-class 
cities, and while one fourth of her inhabitants 
live within two miles of Butte City court-house, 
making her population elsewhere more scat- 
tered, yet, where in eastern Church life do the 
same number of Christians map and build for 
the kingdom on anything like the scale of the 
few in Montana ? Their pastors lead by liberal 
contributions from slender stipends. They out- 
line a program of humane and educational en- 
deavor as broad as Montana itself. 

In the Dakotas where Ward and kindred ^akota 

Peoples 

missionary spirits counted their lives not dear, 
if they might rear a Christian commonwealth, 
we find a mingling of European races at their 
best. The foreigners carried North Dakota for 
prohibition. The people of that state declare 
that progress, prohibition, and prosperity go to- 
gether. They say prohibition secures good citi- 
zens and shuts out the undesirable from polit- 



88 



The Frontier 



Canada to 
Share in Asia's 
Transfor- 
mation 



Effect of 
Northern 
Climate on 
Wheat 



American 
Farmers 
Trekking 
Northward 



A Continental 
Outlook 
Toward the 
Orient 



ical and social life. Minnesota is not included 
in our frontier, yet she marshals a host of true- 
hearted Teutons and Scandinavians who peer 
over the shoulders of the Dakotas Pacificward 
and potentially represent what may be lacking 
in forces massing to carry out a divine behest. 

We may deviate somewhat in noting the 
providential trend in Canadian affairs, yet, it 
may help us to see more clearly what seems a 
unifying of North American peoples and forces 
in the direction of Asia. 

Wheat excels in quality and quantity the 
nearer it may be grown to the Arctic Circle. 
The season is short, but furnishes sunshine 
from 4 A. M. to lo p. M. Soft wheat from 
Washington becomes there hard wheat. 

Five hundred thousand American farmers 
with five hundred millions of dollars have 
trekked into the Canadian Northwest. Not 
one tenth of the hundreds of square miles of 
rich acres have yet been sown. Their extent 
and richness challenge credence. 

Her ocean fringe is a primeval forest. For 
years Canada sought reciprocity privileges 
with the United States. This would warrant 
building her railroads southward across the 
line. We repeatedly refused. She was forced 



The Giant Northwest 89 

to parallel our great transcontinental lines to 
the Pacific. Canadians no longer talk annexa- 
tion. They, with good reason, have a sense of 
self-sufficiency. Their measureless opening re- 
sources now roll Pacificward and float from her 
own Vancouver harbor to the Orient. God's 
purpose points to a contniental movement 
toward the Far East. 

The Problems of the Northwest Are Gigantic 

Instinctively we glance oceanward. Our po- The 
sition at the door of Asia in the Philippines and Hawaii 
looms prophetic. Hawaii, key to the Pacific, 
is ours. Thought flies back to the Civil War. 
A different outcome of that conflict would have 
precluded our interfering in Cuba and pre- 
vented our later advance into the East. 

Spain, once mistress of the Pacific, drops be- our Destiny 

1-111 • A»'i 1 .-11 Pacificward 

hmd the horizon. Agam m thought we follow 
early explorers. Rivers point northwestward. 
The Missouri was created to point that way 
and eventually it becomes a water trail. There 
is but one goal. It is clear why the eyes of 
other navigators were holden that they should 
not enter the Columbia River. An unseen 
sworded angel seemed guarding its mouth until 
Gray's little ship crept up the coast. The May- 



90 



The Frontier 



Japan and 
China 

Changing 



India Turning 
Toward Us 



Hozver carried the American Republic ; Gray's 
vessel, the Cohimhia, was an ark of covenant; 
it carried law and life for the Orient and its 
islands of the sea. 

We see Japan, the first modern world power 
of the East. She colonizes in Korea and sends 
her sons to America to learn of us. China is 
awakening-. Japanese, trained in America, are 
her schoolmasters. Her latest history dwarfs 
prophets' dreams. When she comes up to the 
standard of Japanese living she will have one 
hundred and fifty millions that she cannot feed, 
and they will emigrate. She may be able to 
protect them on any continent. 

India is now turning her face toward Amer- 
ica. She has one hundred millions always hun- 
gry and they are beginning to emigrate. We 
set our faces against the Asiatic at close range ; 
yet the Japanese will come, and by sheer force 
of dominance and persistency their invading 
line is stretching along our coast. China, de- 
spite our exclusion, doggedly sticks to our Pa- 
cific shore, and India, met by American mob 
and Canadian revolt, begins an Invasion of our 
Northwest, in which high-caste Brahman does 
coarse manual toil in company with those of 
lower caste. 



The Giant Northwest 91 

Our springs of destiny burst forth from the The Etemai 
eternal purpose. They feed currents that carry 
us not only across the Pacific, but into great 
waters where we do well to yield the helm to 
God. 

We have entered the gates of the Old World, a Highway 

/-N If /^ • 1 for Christ 

Our swellmg Oriental commerce must prove a 
highway for our Christ. The real missionaries 
who arrive and depart along that route will 
be the Asiatics who come and observe and live 
and feel among us and then return again and in 
their mother tongue tell to the waiting children 
of the East zvhat they saw and knezv mid felt. 
This northwest territory, so vast, so packed 
with varied riches, so girded with highways of 
trade, so filled with chosen peoples ; this giant 
Northwest with its hands gripping Asia, and 
its face against the Asiatic; what problems be- 
gin to stagger it, what issues strive for mas- 
tery ! As heroically as Lee and Whitman pio- 
neered and planted our first banner there, as 
truly do hundreds of consecrated preachers on 
that frontier advance that standard and leaven 
that commonwealth with the spirit of Christ, 
the gospel of God's Fatherhood for the 
race and every man included in the circle of 
brotherhood. 



92 



The Frontier 



Foreign and 
Home Mis- 
sions Are One 



Spirit of the 
Modern 
Frontier 
Preacher 



This witnessing of the Church in our Judea 
and Samaria carries us to the ends of the earth. 
Foreign missions and home missions are one. 

What is the spirit of this modern frontier 
preacher and his message to us? What stress 
is upon him and what is God's call to the 
Church that he be sustained? How are we 
meeting that call? In answering these ques- 
tions we note that 



Need in 
Lumber 
Camps 



Cheering tlie 
Chaplain 



The Northzvest Is a Giant in Its Needs 

We glance first at what is secondary. In 
Washington, Oregon, and Idaho possibly two 
hundred thousand men, for the greater part of 
the year, are in lumber camps. The work is 
constantly shifting and continues Sundays. 
Modern logging devices keep every man alert 
and preoccupied during the daylight hours. 
The men are responsive to manly, tactful mis- 
sionary effort. 

A dozen camps, some separated by twenty 
miles, may constitute a two week's circuit. The 
missionary travels on foot. When he knows 
his work the men are glad to see him. The 
following is a side-light :' *T am sure you would 
have rejoiced if you had been at Camp Three 

> Quoted from Everett T. Tomlinson. 



The Giant Northwest 93 

last night when I returned from Camp Nine, 
three miles distant, where I held meetings in 
the afternoon. I had promised the boys I 
would return in the evening to hold a second 
service. It became dark and the boys said, 

* will not come back.' About six-thirty 

when I came out on the railroad tracks about 
a quarter of a mile from the camp, I began to 
sing. The clerk heard me and rushed into the 

bunk house and called out, * is coming, 

boys!' The boys made a break for the door 
and stood there listening till I got nearer and 
then the whole fifty of them broke into 'Three 
cheers for the chaplain,' and I don't believe 
even Roosevelt would have been cheered more 
loudly. After a little rest and the cook and 
'cookess' had come in, the evening service was 
opened by singing 'Throw Out the Life-line,' 
a song they especially enjoy. I asked the fore- 
man if the roof was good and strong, and he 
assured me that plenty of hay-wire had been 
used on the corners, so I told the boys to pull 
out every stop. After a thirty-minute song 
service, I spoke on 'Excuses,' from Luke xiv, 
18, and not a man left his seat during the serv^- 
ice. I have some good reports to make when I 
see you." 



94 



The Frontier 



Will Affect 
the Frontier 
Settlements 



Mining 
Communities 



While this is a passing phase of work and 
not directly one of planting churches, yet these 
men should receive far greater spiritual atten- 
tion than now. Numbers of them who have 
pioneered all the way from New Brunswick, 
hardy, rugged- and great-hearted, remain in 
the wake of the camps, clear up the land, and 
build their cabins. The wife is inured to hard- 
ship and helps plant the new home. Gener- 
ally she is of a type that brings out her hus- 
band's better qualities. Thus faithful service 
in the logging camp may strongly influence the 
frontier settlement. 

The mining town or camp presents one of 
the most stubborn factors in frontier church 
life. Foreigners often predominate. This 
means a repetition of the alien religious situa- 
tion in other parts of the United States, but 
with emphasis, for the mines are worked seven 
days in the week. The mining companies, with 
notable exceptions, ignore Sabbath law, and 
not infrequently their less enlightened labor- 
ers ignore all law. The mines may be worked 
in three shifts of eight hours each. Boarding- 
houses adopt a corresponding schedule for 
meals and beds. The miners' shifts are changed 
each week. This means a rotating congrega- 



The Giant Northwest 95 

tion of those who attend church. Saloons may 
never close. Three shifts of bartenders cover 
the twenty-four hours. 

In a Montana mining" city of eishty-five Typical 

^ ■' . Mining City 

thousand people, a part of whom are miners, 
there are over two hundred saloons and five 
breweries. The saloons of that one city out- 
number all the churches in that third largest 
state of the Union. This is a beautiful, modern 
city. Its various business enterprises, in sta- 
bility and appointments, fully equal municipali- 
ties of its size, yet last year one boarding-house 
sheltered twenty college bred men only two of 
whom attended church. Seven attempts to 
start a Young Men's Christian Association 
have failed. Churches pull against heavy odds. 
Thus the work assumes various phases, rang- 
ing all the way from large towns, prosperous, 
materialistic, indifferent, down to settlements 
that resemble the city slum. 

In the smaller, isolated mining towns, and smaiier 

^ Towns and 

especially in camps, anything like settled, pro- camps 
gressive Church life is about impossible. Often 
a place is a center of other interests besides 
mining. It may be a supply town for other 
mines and also it may border on an agricultural 
region, affording helpful Church conditions. 



96 



The Frontier 



Important 

Work 



Foster, the 
Missionary at 
Council 



Reaching Out 



Probably not more than one twentieth of the 
work of home mission boards is among the 
mines. Yet it is important. It demands the 
best talent of the Church. Young business 
men of large educational equipment are there 
in numbers. The following gives an idea of 
the gospel messenger in an Idaho frontier town 
where mining and other interests unite. 

"Take our work at Council, Idaho. The 
P. & I. R. R. went up from Weiser to Coun- 
cil — seventy miles. Council has a little cluster 
of shacks but is the terminal town. It would 
of necessity be the supply-point for all the re- 
gion. It is the gateway to the Seven Devils 
and the Payette Lakes. We sent in Foster. 
He was a pioneer, versatile, robust with cour- 
age, hope, grace, piety. Out of the rough 
heterogeneous population made up of prospec- 
tors, adventurers, and others he gathered a 
church. 

"The early work was heroic. It had ele- 
ments of the frontier which were wild, pictur- 
esque, comic, tragic, but the little church grew 
and housed itself in a meeting-house and par- 
sonage. It reached out with mission work to 
White Schoolhouse, Upper Valley, Mickey, In- 
dian Valley (which had been organized be- 



The Giant Northwest 97 

fore), Upper District, Midvale, Meadows, 
West District, Hornet Creek. No other de- 
nominations were operating in the field. It 
was our work. Foster was bishop of the 
reahn, and our society of trained workmen and 
women covered the territory and was foster- 
mother to the whole people. 

"Foster, the organizer, hero, pioneer, and Dead wastes 
messenger of God to do the work of the mother 
missionary society — a wonderful example of 
the need, energy, efficiency of the work we are 
doing — work which makes alive the dead 
wastes of the mountain and wilderness ; work 
that has no ally, no competitor. The field is 
our own. To neglect it is to relegate the re- 
newed realm to godlessness and vice. Would 
God our eastern friends could know the power, 
opportunity, necessity of our missions in the 
new fields ! 

"Now the tender pathos. 'Minnie' the "Minnie" 
gentle, earnest, loving wife of Foster, through 
exposure in the rude shack where they lived 
and overworked, and her frail body worn out 
by the hard service and long rides over the 
rude trails, grew faint, and sinking, gradually 
went through the golden gate before her life 
was half spent. 



98 



The Frontier 



Tribute to 

Sacrifice 



A Holy 
Benediction 



Still Forward 



"We buried her at Christmas time. The lit- 
tle camp and all the realm were in tears. 
Freighters, ranchmen, prospectors, miners, 
sheep-herders, saloon men, and magdalens 
wiped away the fast flowing tears. Sweet, 
silent tribute to a sacrificing life, giving, serv- 
ing, and making the world better to the last. 

"The little church was nearly built when she 
entered it the last time and sat for an hour in 
prayerful thought, her tears flowing freely be- 
cause she knew she might not see the dedica- 
tion. There was a tender pathos in her words 
as she said, 'My people will worship here in 
prayer and song.' The little city was still on 
the day we buried her. Even the saloons were 
closed. Love ruled in all hearts. Tears flowed 
down cheeks of hardy men. Her death was a 
holy benediction. 

"Foster with his four little girls lived and 
worked. Broken, weary, but sustained, bear- 
ing up and going forward. He said, *I don't 
know how to preach since Minnie left me, but 
the people hold me up and say, "You never 
preached so well." ' " 



Four Sections 



Crucial Missionary Conditions 
Suppose now we unroll our map. Generally 



The Giant Northwest 99 

speaking the Northwest is in four parts. The 
northern prairie, including North and South 
Dakota and eastern Montana; the Rocky- 
Mountain section, taking in western Mon- 
tana and part of Idaho ; the inter-mountain 
country between the Rockies and the Coast 
Range called the Inland Empire, and which 
we may term the Spokane country; and lastly 
the Pacific slope. 

Let us outline crucial missionary conditions Present 

. -^ . . -i-NTi 10 Conditions— 

at this date. Begmnmg with North and South The oauotas 
Dakota trace the Missouri River through both 
states. West of the Missouri, on account of 
the discovery of dry farming, also because of 
railway expansion, the development just now, 
particularly in South Dakota, is so rapid as to 
submerge all present home missionary provi- 
sions to meet the situation. 

The seventy thousand square miles of North Foreign 

-^ . A • Settlers in 

Dakota are dotted not only with American North Dakota 
homes, but Poles, Russians, Germans, Syrians, 
Hungarians, Hollanders, Icelanders, and half- 
breeds are there in numbers. In some sections 
the foreign contingent amounts to sixty or even 
eighty per cent, of the settlers. 

The American settlers are pouring in from American 

Settlers 

older sections of the country. Fifteen years 



TOO 



The Frontier 



Towns and 
Their Moral 
Direction 



South Dakota 
Largely- 
American 



ago the population of North Dakota was one 
hundred and sixty-five tliousand, to-day it is 
more than three times that and in ten years it 
will reach a million. This is due to railway 
development. The western third of the state 
is being homesteaded so rapidly that there are 
whole counties of new settlers. One town not 
on the map eight years ago has fifteen hundred 
people and it takes six or eight men to help the 
station agent handle the freight. 

The railways building are obliged to lay out 
towns every twelve miles. A conservative 
South Dakota business man estimates that this 
coming development will outrun that of older 
parts of his state. "Ninety railway stations are 
building along nine hundred miles of road. 
Banks, grain-elevators, hotels, general stores; 
medical, printing, law, and land offices ; business 
and professional interests of all kinds, are in- 
viting young men from the Atlantic to the 
Pacific to come to a new land. They come 
where there are no precedents. They must 
determine them. What shall they be? The 
Church must answer that. 

South Dakota, on the whole, presents con- 
ditions similar to her sister state, but more in- 
tensive and on a larger scale. Its people are 



The Giant Northwest loi 

mostly American. As early as 1900 South Da- 
kota had four hundred thousand inhabitants, 
only fourteen thousand of whom could not 
speak English. 

The Indians have begun to hold land in sev- i«idians 
eralty in the great reservations breaking up 
in the south, but they make up less than five per 
cent, of the population there. 

A writer pictures the manner in which peo- stream of 

Homesteaders 

pie arrive and how they begin life on these 
Dakota prairies. "Each family was permitted 
to take, free of railroad charge, ten head of 
live stock, together with household goods and 
farming implements. When their train trailed 
up into the new land the pilgrims were emptied 
into little towns just springing up, or dropped 
upon the bare and open prairie, one hundred 
here, two hundred there. Once a party of two 
thousand overflowed one village of four hun- 
dred people. The few settlers who had arrived 
before them drove in from many miles around 
and helped the newcomers as best they could. 
The freight cars were backed on sidings and 
used to sleep in until the immigrants could 
build their own homes. Every dwelling, store, 
church, and schoolhouse within twenty miles 
was filled to overflowing with these families. 



I02 



The Frontier 



Absorbed by 
the Prairies 



Tide Flowing 
Into Montana 



Securing 
Corner Lots 
for Churclies 



"Within a week, however, the overflow had 
vanished from the Httle towns and the freight 
cars on the prairie siding lost their lodgers. 
The immigrants brought their horses and farm 
wagons with them. As soon as their home- 
stead claims were located and filed, they hauled 
out lumber to build shacks, or with the help of 
neighbors made their sod houses. Then the 
'homesteader' loaded his family, his household 
goods, and his farming tools into his wagon, 
and trailed out across the prairie to his new 
home. The day after he had put the house to 
rights he began to break land for the spring 
sowing of wheat. The prairie seemed fairly to 
swallow these thousands of settlers and to cry 
for more."^ 

This tide is pouring from the Dakotas over 
the borders into Montana and five hundred 
thousand cattle last year were driven from the 
ranges never to return. The cowboy vanishes. 
In eastern and southern Montana the increase 
in population for the last two years is thrice as 
rapid as before. 

A busy skirmish-line reaches out to the foot- 
hills of the Rocky Mountains. An alert mis- 
sionary pioneers along new railroads and picks 

1 Paine, The Greater America, 86. 



The Giant Northwest 103 

up corner lots for churches, and trusts his 
board to make good on first payments. Incom- 
ing people will care for the balance, and every- 
where there are invading multitudes. 

Suppose we cross the Rocky Mountains into spoKane 
the Inland Empire, the Spokane country. It Pacific siope 
stretches three hundred and seventy miles west- 
ward and more than two hundred miles north 
and south. It is so new to settlement that on 
your map it may appear almost a blank; but 
three hundred thousand people are already 
there, and they are but the beginning, for steam 
and electric lines push everywhere. If we cross 
the Coast Range to the Pacific slope the inhab- 
itants there so increase that the cities of a state 
double in four years. 

What is the Church doing to meet this situa- Efforts to 
tion? It is so new that she is hardly aware of Needs 
it. Yet in the field itself signs of advance are 
unmistakable. The few reapers report large 
harvests. One board in North Dakota last year 
dedicated fifteen churches. An association ad- 
mitted ten churches, and could, with men and 
money, have organized twice as many more in 
the same territory. Another denomination in 
one corner of that state has organized forty 
churches in five years. There is little duplica- 



104 



The Frontier 



Outlook of 
the Workers 



One District 



tion of forces. Out of one hundred and sev- 
enty-one societies of one denomination, one 
hundred and twenty-five are in communities 
where there is no other Protestant church of 
the same tongue. 

What is the outlook of men at the front, mis- 
sionaries who invest everything? One general 
missionary in North Dakota says that there are 
eight whole counties where people are going in 
by the thousand and where towns are springing 
up in every direction, and the call is insistent 
for work to be started at many points. Still, he 
declares, there is yet to be planted the first Eng- 
lish-speaking church of his denomination, 

A district superintendent of South Dakota 
now wrestling with eleven great counties has 
voluntarily attached four other counties west- 
ward, and all because otherwise his Church is 
making no provision to care for that country. 
His district, thus enlarged, covers fully a third 
of the southern part of the state. Speaking of 
his work he says that in ten years his denomi- 
nation may have a great following there, but if 
so it means devoted preachers with devoted 
money to pay them. He reminds us that little 
men with little money behind them mean 
diminutive results. 



The Giant Northwest 105 

In Montana there are more than two thou- '^^^ 

Unreached 

sand school chstricts in which no regular serv- in Montana 
ices of any kind are held and four fifths of them 
are never reached at all hy any sort of religious 
influences. The situation grows more distress- 
ing as new districts are forming faster than the 
religious occupation of the old ones, and this 
has been going on for ten years. A board rep- 
resentative in charge of Montana, who has been 
a missionary in Africa, says that he found no 
greater needs on the Dark Continent than in 
Montana. In the mountains of Idaho are 
young people of eighteen who have never heard 
a sermon. 

In the Spokane district a superintendent re- openings in 

■^ _ ^ , the Spokane 

ports that while fifteen hundred communicants Region 
have been added in a single year, yet his Church 
does not occupy one half the places open to it 
now, and with the present rapid increase of 
population, within two years he cannot supply 
one place in four. A bishop says, fifty new 
churches could be erected if he had an initial 
building appropriation of twenty-five thousand 
dollars. 

One in charge of a field in Oregon reports Hunger for 

. ti . the Gospel in 

that Across another mountain range are Oregon 
other great rich valleys rapidly being settled 



io6 



The Frontier 



Wide-spread 

Religious 

Destitution 



Conditions in 

"Western 

Washington 



and developed, but where there is not one ser- 
mon in a year. They are hungry, many of 
them, for the gospel, but we cannot give them 
any promise under the existing circumstances. 
We cannot get sufficient money to rightly de- 
velop the fields that we are occupying. What 
can we do with the Macedonian cries ? We can 
only pray and wait. 

Throughout Washington and Oregon may 
be found scores of narrow valleys teeming with 
people. No one is doing anything for them re- 
ligiously, as but little is attempted by any 
Church for Washington or Oregon outside the 
towns. In southwestern Oregon is a county of 
about fifteen hundred square miles in which live 
at least twenty-five hundred people, mostly 
American, and no denomination, according to 
the report made last year, is doing any work 
whatever in that whole county. They are abso- 
lutely without Church privileges. 

One in charge of a large field in western 
Washington does not attempt to enumerate 
fields that should be occupied this coming year. 
He declares the religious destitution of western 
Washington to be appalling; that outside the 
larger towns very little religious work is being 
done by any denomination. In his division 



The Giant Northwest 107 

only two hundred and nine towns out of eleven 
hundred and forty-six have church organiza- 
tions leaving nine hundred and thirty-seven 
towns and villages without any religious priv- 
ileges zvhatever. Over half the children in 
western Washington have never been enrolled 
in a Sunday-school. The whole region is in its 
infancy and is developing with astounding ra- 
pidity. Where in this race is the Church of 

God? 

Self-sacrificing Pastors 

You ask what about these missionary pas- Far-stretching 

. Circuits 

tors? The circuit system is their only possible 
method. One preacher, for example, has a par- 
ish ten miles wide and forty miles long. In it 
are four towns aggregating twelve hundred 
people in addition to wide reaches of rural com- 
munities. He drives thirty miles each Sunday, 
preaches three times and holds services on 
week-nights. He is the only pastor of any kind 
officiating in that field, yet adjoining unshep- 
herded communities of fifty and a hundred 
people desire a sermon from him If only now 
and then. This, of course, is Impossible. Peo- 
ple In these wide parishes, In attending worship 
make sacrifices we know nothing about. They 
travel ten and twenty miles and return. 



io8 



The Frontier 



Difficulties 
of Travel 



Slender 
Support 



Unwavering 
Courage 



The missionaries in Idaho must travel many- 
miles on foot, because at times of the year 
neither horse nor conveyance can follow the 
road. Snow-shoes are seen at the doorway of 
the missionary. Streams and mountain tor- 
rents must be forded. One of them writes, 
"Mud, slush, miles, leagues, mountains, streams 
unbridged, forests not tenanted, canyons un- 
lighted, wolves unmuzzled, and other things 
too numerous to mention are more interesting 
than attractive, along some of the ways to the 
places where the people are to be found." 

These men, all too few, whom the Church 
sends into these wide fields, she slenderly sup- 
ports. The cost of living is high. Out of a 
salary of say six hundred dollars must be paid 
a fuel bill of one hundred dollars. The 
preacher may keep two horses to cover his 
wide stretch of country. How are we allowing 
families of our missionary preachers to live? 
If it were not for the opportune supplies of 
Woman's Home Missionary organizations, 
man after man would have been literally 
starved off the field. Heroines live in those 
parsonages. 

And how do these men feel ? Are they ready 
to retreat? One in referring to the present 



The Giant Northwest 109 

speaks for himself. "The marks of stress and 
strain are everywhere apparent when we look 
over this year of financial famine ; for in it we 
have lived on half rations, with one half the 
appropriation of five years ago and a larger 
camp to care for than we had then. And yet, 
with the exception of two or three fields that, 
because of a lack of appreciation of our situa- 
tion, considered themselves unjustly discrim- 
inated against, not a murmur has been voiced. 
Hardships have been borne and posts have been 
maintained with grim determination and cheer- 
ful hope, and wherever there came a chance for 
a dash into new territory the response has been 
no sullen protest that we have more than we 
can take care of, but a cheer and a rush that 
have put new life into our ranks. So even if 
our faces are a little drawn and belts pulled up 
a hole or two more than normal we come out 
of the year with the unfailing good humor and 
optimism of the American, with some new 
gains to record, and a discipline that has done 
us good. 

"Do vou wonder that we do not more rap- c^" ^°^ 

Christian 

idly reach self-support in these vast stretches cooperation 
of country, where our churches are scores and 
often hundreds of miles apart? Do you won- 



no The Frontier 

der that reductions seriously cripple us; that 
we are in desperate need of funds; that every 
cut on the scant allowance made for so great 
and so growing a state means the cutting down 
of life necessities ; that it means pruning the 
tree down to the root-stock with little chance 
for leafage and none for fruit ? Never has our 
nation watched a development so rapid in any 
section of her domain. Never were opportu- 
nities for so colossal a worldwide influence 
spread before men as are now spread out on 
this Pacific coast. Never were calls for Chris- 
tian help more numerous and urgent. And 
never have our hands been so fettered and our 
resources so limited. We do not urge more 
equitable distribution, but juster appreciation. 
We do not ask that Massachusetts should have 
less but that the great West should have more. 
We do not ask you to cut off slices from other 
states that we may eat, but we do plead for 
such increased giving to our national Society 
as will allow a proportionate generous provi- 
sion for us. Invest in us. We will pay it back. 
Grub-stake us, brethren; your share will be 
enormous. Advance the capital for locations 
and prospects and operating expenses, and 
you will see astonishing returns." 



The Giant Northwest III 

Our Responsibility 
We are trustees of a eiant heritag'e. Lee Trustees of 

a Precious 

and Whitman and a consecrated host bought it Heritage 
with their Hves. What is our sacrifice? Our 
Northwest and its Puget Sound country face 
the Orient. Are we making it a world 
base of supply? We feed Asia with wheat, 
what about the bread of life? A farmer in Illi- 
nois, who gets his mail by rural free delivery, 
sent a hundred dollars to one of the home mis- 
sionary boards. He said the offering meant 
pinching and saving for his wife and self, as 
the net income of their little farm was less than 
three hundred dollars. Before this he had sent 
liberal checks to the same board. He writes 
that there are so many opportunities to help the 
Master, he is going to do his best for a little 
while yet. He quotes a modern preacher that 
"Heaven lies just beyond where a fellow does 
his best." Is not his life so linked to God's 
world purpose that he plows as well as prays 
unto the Lord ? His zeal exemplifies the spirit 
that will animate the Church. 

"The weary ones had rest, the sad had joy 

That day, and wondered how. 
A ploughman singing at his work had prayed, 
'Lord, help them now.'" 



112 The Frontier 

QUESTIONS ON CHAPTER III 

Aim : To Show the Marvelous Material Progress 
AND Possibilities and the Religious Needs of 
the Northwest 

1. Name the states that are included in the North- 
west. 

2. How did these states become a part of the 
United States? 

3. Compare them in area with New York, Penn- 
sylvania, Iowa, and Georgia. 

4. Compare the Northwest in area with Germany, 
France, and England. 

5. What other state can be added to Ohio and 
Pennsylvania to equal the area of Oregon? 

6. Locate the Northwest in latitude with countries 
in Europe and Asia. 

7. Can you name any inlet in the United States 
that offers greater natural harbor facilities than 
Puget Sound? 

8. How much nearer is Puget Sound to China and 
Japan than San Francisco? 

9. Name some of the principal products of the 
Northwest that the Orient needs. 

10.* Will the Panama Canal stimulate trade between 
the East and West coasts of the United States? 

11. Name some of the products of the Northwest 
that are needed in the East. 

12. Compare the climate in Oregon and Montana 
with that in the state where you live. Which 
do you prefer, and why? 



The Giant Northwest 113 

13.* As a young man where would you prefer to 
establish yourself in business, in the East or 
the Northwest? Give reasons. 

14.* Name some of the difficulties in Christian work 
among lumbermen? 

15. Name some of the temptations peculiar to lum- 
bermen and miners. 

16. What two extremes in social and intellectual 
life are found among miners? 

17.* Name some of the difficulties in Christian work 

among miners. 
18.* Among which one of these two classes would 

you prefer to work, and why? 
19. How does the inrush of foreigners magnify the 

home mission problem in the Northwest? 
20* Name some of the difficulties in Christian work 

among homesteaders. 

21. Why cannot they support a minister and build 
their own church? 

22. Did the church with which you are connected 
receive any financial assistance outside of the 
local community when it was first organized? 

23* Describe what you would consider an ideal 
minister in one of these Northwestern parishes. 

24. Where would j'ou find such a man now? 

25. How large should his salary be? 

26.* If Christianity is not strongly entrenched in 
our country can we hope to win the Orient for 
Christ? 

27.* Give as many reasons as you can why you 
believe that the Church should immediately in- 
crease its force of Christian workers in the 
Northwest. 



114 The Frontier 

REFERENCES FOR FURTHER STUDY 

CHAPTER HI 
I. The Northwest. 
Carr: "The Great Northwest." Outlook, June, '07. 
Clark: Leavening the Nation, XHI. 
Northrop: "The Great Northwest." World To-day, 

January, '06. 
Oberholtzer: "Opening of the Great Northwest." 

Century, March, '07. 
Rader: in Methodism and the Republic, 63-78. 
Puddefoot : The Minute Man on the Frontier, X. 

n. Oregon. 

Clark: Leavening the Nation, XHL 

Drake: The Making of the Great West, 233-241. 

Elford : "Oregon ; An Inland Empire." Overland 
Monthly, June, '05. 

Van Dyke: "Big Woods of Oregon." Outing, Feb- 
ruary, '06. 

HL Washington. 

Clark: Leavening the Nation, XHL 

IV. Montana. 

Clark: Leavening the Nation, X. 

Elrod : "Resources of Montana and Their Develop- 
ment." Science, May 20, '04. 

V. Marcus Whitman.^ 

Mowry: Marcus Whitman, XII. 

Nixon: How Marcus Whitman Saved Oregon, VI, 

VIII, X. 
Shelton : Heroes of the Cross in America, IV. 

1 For additional references, see Bibliography, pages 265-279. 
Reference should also be made to denominational mission- 
aries who pioneered in these sections. 



THE WEST BETWEEN AND 
BEYOND 



"5 



Below the Grand Canon of the Colorado, with Ne- 
vada and California on the west and Arizona on the 
east, is a region of great aridity. Here date-palms, 
oranges, lemons, pomegranates, figs, sugar, and cotton 
flourish where water can be applied, and ultimately 
a region of country can be irrigated larger than was 
ever cultivated along the Nile, and all the products of 
Egypt will flourish therein. 

— Powell 

Nevada farmers are very prosperous on the average, 
taking one year with another, and probably much more 
so than the farmers in more pretentious localities. 
For the most part, they were poor when they came 
and have grown steadily better off. The climate is 
perfectly adapted to the production of all the cereals 
and hardy fruits. The wheat is perfect, with a full, 
rich kernel and a clean, golden straw, free from smut 
and rust. It has taken prizes at all the great exposi- 
tions. With a variety of soil, on the different slopes 
of hillside, plain, and valley, there are conditions to 
meet almost every requirement in an agricultural way 
within the limitations of climate. 

The great industry of Wyoming from the time of its 
first settlement has been stock-raising. Its agriculture 
has been mostly auxiliary to this. Herds of horses, 
cattle, and sheep are grazed upon the enormous free 
pasture or range from spring to autumn, and then fed 
upon the native or alfalfa hay raised in the irrigated 
valleys. This industry has been the source of local 
prosperity and enlisted great sums of eastern and 
foreign capital. 

— Smyihe 



ii6 



IV 

THE WEST BETWEEN AND BEYOND' 

San Francisco harbor, possibly not less im- °"^';^^^f "^ 
portant than Puget Sound in the Northwest, is 
the Pacific golden gateway opening from this 
marvelous young domain toward an ancient 
hemisphere. Kansas City is a railway portal 
from the east, guarding the entrance to both 
this west and the southwest country. A study 
of a good railway map is suggestive. It marks 
the zones of development and shows radiating 
centers. The railways dominate the West. 
Wherever they pass through regions with pos- 
sibilities towns and settlements string the line 
like beads. A relief map is expressive. Ne- 
braska and Kansas gradually rise westward. 
Wyoming and Colorado are like a high rolling 
sea solidified. The Rocky Mountains strike 
straight down through these states. The cli- 
max is Colorado, the highest state between the 

1 The section that lies between the Northwest and the 
Southwest: Western Kansas, Western Nebraska, Colorado, 
Wyoming, Utah, Southern Idaho, Nevada, and parts of Cali- 
fornia. 

117 



ii8 



The Frontier 



Great Variety 



Self-evident 
Need 



oceans. It is a continental watershed. Next, 
between the Rockies and the Coast Range, are 
Utah, southern Idaho, and Nevada, a high 
broken table-land, yet, by contrast to the re- 
gions rimming them, they form a mammoth 
inland basin. Then follows a precipitous 
plunge over the Sierras, which lands us in semi- 
tropical California. 

These altitudes and valleys, wind-swept 
plains and sheltered lowlands, afford a variety 
of climate, productiveness, and scenery no- 
where duplicated in an equal area. They prob- 
ably embrace the richest mining belt on the 
planet. Colorado towers not only physically 
above this "West Between" domain, but, apart 
from California, in development it is easily the 
most advanced state therein. Wyoming is 
comparatively crude. Utah is one-sided in 
both material and moral growth. Nevada is 
a lusty infant. All are big with treasure and 
unfolding strength, but in Colorado, while all 
is morning, there is ripeness and maturity of 
life. In Colorado, Wyoming, Idaho, and Utah, 
woman enjoys the right of suffrage equally 
with man. 

In the western parts of Nebraska and Kan- 
sas we have missionary conditions less inten- 



The West Between and Beyond 119 

sive, but similar to those in North and South 
Dakota, described in the last chapter. New 
railway development, dry farming, and irriga- 
tion are in evidence. It will be hard to con- 
vince any missionary of these wide fields that 
the Northwest offers conditions more critical 
or places more numerous that should instantly 
receive the open-handed consideration of the 

Church. 

Colorado 

A glance at the map might leave an impres- immense 

_. , . , 1 • 1 • Resources of 

sion that Colorado is about two thu'ds unm- Colorado 
habitable mountains: but these ranges are 
scarred by many narrow valleys with a climate 
all their own, Colorado's western slope pre- 
sents a marked contrast to its eastern half. 
Warm winds from the Gulf of California make 
localities there ideal for luscious fruits. "Peach 
Day" at Grand Junction means free bounty to 
all who come. On this west slope there is more 
water than irrigable land. Eastern Colorado 
was first developed. It began with the railway. 
Capital was munificent. Streams of immi- 
grants cooperated and the new commonwealth 
leaped forward amazingly. First was the gold 
mining which now pays fifty millions of dollars 
a year ; also two millions of irrigated acres con- 



I20 The Frontier 

tribute forty millions, manufactures one hun- 
dred million dollars, and other added sources 
equal manufactures. This is all within one 
generation. Colorado has a population of 
more than half a million. Its climate and 
scenery are famous. 

Public- This state has been fortunate in its public- 

spirited Men 

spirited men. Immense fortunes taken from 

mines and various enterprises have been ex- 
pended in the commonwealth that bestowed 
them. This is in marked contrast to the spirit 
of capitalists who in the past have exploited 
Nevada and Wyoming, and spent elsewhere 
the millions extracted there. Thus Denver 
ranks as one of the most beautiful and progres- 
sive cities of the Union. Colorado Springs, by 
the public spirit of a leading citizen, has become 
nationally noted as a place of residence. The 
Greeley Colony, founded on irrigation, has 
been a model for other like laudable settle- 
ments. 
Elements of Twcuty-four railways penetrate all parts of 

Progress . , . . 

the state. Zealous local pride and patriotism 
make available the people's best for Colorado's 
uplift. Its religious and intellectual life is vig- 
orous. Its churches, at the centers, are strong. 
Its public and Church schools are excellent. 



The West Between and Beyond 121 

Missionary opportunities, however, are numer- 
ous and striking. 

It is difficult for people in older sections to outside 
understand why a wealthy young state should stiuRequTred 
not fully care for its own religious interests. 
If the Church, in such states, controlled the 
wealth there the case would be reversed. In 
the growth of a commonwealth, however, 
among its latest developments is the devote- 
ment of large treasure to Jesus Christ. Rapid 
material progress at the start instils a mate- 
rialism that makes outside contributions to spir- 
itual ends even the more necessary. Eut such 
missionary beginnings will prove fruitful. 

The first Protestant denomination in Colo- Large and 

Quick Returns 

rado began in Central City. Last year that Possible 
particular congregation ^ave an average of 
three dollars per member for missions. Never- 
theless, the general situation is so new that a 
single denominational body says of one part 
of the state : "If we had the money we could 
this year build twenty-five new churches and 
open forty-two new preaching places." Many 
localities have never had a minister. People 
will come pouring into the state as a result 
of present railway extension. The returns on 
present Church investments will be great. One 



122 The Frontier 

denomination increased by three thousand 
members last year, about three times the rate 
of the year before. One superintendent asks 
help to open fifteen places. Another declares: 
"If I had three hundred dollars I could put five 
preachers into five counties where there is no 
Protestant service held, and a multitude of peo- 
ple making new homes are there asking us to 
come to them." 
Pressure on j^ similar story comes from many quarters. 

Scattered -^ . . 

Workers Tlic prcssurc ou isolatcd workers is tremend- 

ous. A missionary writes that they cannot 
press the battle to the utmost. The thin line of 
attack is so painfully scattered that there is no 
shoulder to shoulder courage in the conflict. 

An Extensive jj^ Baca Couuty ouc oastor has a circuit cov- 

Circuit _ . . 

ering two hundred miles which must be trav- 
eled by team. His salary is four hundred dol- 
lars. He reports forty conversions for the 
year. He invests his life. How much does it 
cost us ? "We can take much out of the life of 
a circuit preacher and his family, but we cannot 
get it all that way." 
Urgent From fifty to a hundred thousand people 

Appeals . " /-< 1 1 1 /^ 

came mto eastern Colorado last year. One 
writes : "Appeal after appeal ' comes to me 
from this great area [Colorado and adjacent 



The West Between and Beyond 123 

states]. Shall we falter now or shall we fur- 
nish the sinews of war for those who are will- 
ing to make the heroic sacrifices and go for 
their Master's and these people's sakes" ? 

Wyoming 

Wyoming, with physical features less pro- Wyoming, 
nounced than Colorado, is a marked contrast vaniaof 
in internal improvement. It has probably not 
far from one hundred and twenty-five thousand 
people, less than one and a half per square mile, 
for a territory about twice the size of New 
York State. It has immense untouched min- 
eral and other natural resources. Fully one 
fifth of the state is underlaid with coal. Its 
petroleum has named it the "Pennsylvania of 
the West." 

A million acres are irrigated or in process Grazing and 

- , . ^ . . . , . .J, Irrigation 

of reclamation. Its irrigation law is widely 
known and has been extensively copied. It is 
based on the proposition that water belongs to 
the public. About one ninth of the state is cov- 
ered with forests. Hundreds of manufactures 
are in operation. It is, however, preeminently 
a grazing country. In a single year its wool clip 
was six millions of dollars. Its cattle number 
seven hundred thousand. Lack of railways has 



124 



The Frontier 



Railway 
Lines and 
Mineral 
Deposits 



prevented progress. Only one line has trav- 
ersed the state, and that through the most un- 
inviting part. After years of slow advance a 
resident missionary says concerning the new- 
situation : "Happily, now all this has changed. 
On all sides the doors have not only been 
opened, but have been torn off their hinges to 
admit the homesteader. The national govern- 
ment seems to vie with the state government 
in paving the way for the settlement of this 
commonwealth. The discovery that this is 
one of the richest states in the Union in natural 
resources has been followed by the order for 
the expenditure of millions of dollars in irriga- 
tion projects. All this without a dollar of cost, 
other than the actual expense per acre, accrues 
to the purchaser. For the land he pays fifty 
cents per acre; for the water right he pays in 
ten equal payments, running over ten years, 
just what it costs. With ten millions of arable 
acres subject to settlement on these or other 
easy terms, it seems needless for anybody to 
remain land hungry. 

"These conditions are bringing thousands of 
excellent farmers from Iowa, Illinois, Indiana, 
Missouri, Nebraska, and elsewhere. Not a 
desolate waste, but a 'land of milk and honey,' 



The West Between and Beyond 125 

this is found to be. Instead of a country where 
bhzzards breed, it is in many respects the best 
cHmate on the continent. The railroads, too, 
are contributing to the development of the 
state. Instead of a single railway along the 
southern border there are soon to be four roads 
intersecting the state from east to west. Two 
other lines are to cross the state from north to 
south. Deposits of coal, iron, copper, lead, sil- 
ver, and gold are attracting investors from 
every quarter." 

This superintendent adds that conditions caiifor 

Mission Re- 

now call for twice the present pastoral force enforcement 
in his field. His denomination had less than 
four hundred members in that state ten years 
ago, now they have more than four times that 
number, and about twenty-two hundred in Sun- 
day-schools. Yet, at best, many live pitiably 
isolated from a gospel ministry. We quote 
from a missionary periodical : "Back from the 
railroads are hundreds of homes and ranches, 
forty to one hundred and fifty miles from the 
town where the people go once or twice a year 
to do their trading, camping out while going 
and coming. They do not mind these things in 
health, but when sickness and death come, God 
be merciful ! 



126 The Frontier 

Lonely Sorrow "Some time ago death entered a home that 
was one hundred and twenty miles from the 
raih'oad and took away a little child. No peo- 
ple outside the family were there at the time 
and a furious blizzard raged without. It was 
necessary that some one should ride that one 
hundred and twenty miles to the town. There 
was no one to go but the mother's sister, a 
young girl, so she threw the saddle on her pony 
and started at midnight for the destination 
which she reached the next day. Here a little 
casket and some clothing was strapped on the 
back of the saddle and on the evening of the 
third day the girl arrived at the stricken home 
having ridden two hundred and forty miles. 
At that sad burial there was no one in that 
whole countryside to offer a prayer, read a pas- 
sage of Scripture, or speak a word of comfort 
to those who were in sorrow. 

'^^^r^of "A missionary went into that country later 

V/aiting . i • i i 

on, and one of the old-timers grasped his hand 
and looking wistfully Into his face said : 'Sir, 
we have waited twenty years for you.' Why 
was this? Not because the missionary socie- 
ties were not doing their part, but because the 
churches had allowed the missionary treasuries 
to become empty. 



The West Between and Beyond 127 

"One of our missionaries took a territory- 
twenty thousand square miles in extent in 
which there were seven churches and eight mis- 
sions, with nine new ones to open. In that 
whole territory there were but half a dozen 
churches of other denominations and they, for 
the most part, were pastorless. Twenty thou- 
sand square miles ! What could one or two or 
three ministers do? And one day when the 
missionary was two hundred miles down the 
road a little procession wound its way through 
a gap in the mountain. There were cowboys 
booted and spurred, some weeping women, and 
in an old wagon a long pine box. The little 
company stopped at the edge of a little hamlet, 
and one of the boys rode up to the general store 
and asked the manager if there was a gospel 
slinger there? The manager, a deacon in our 
little church, shook his head ; he could not tell 
those people that the missionary society could 
not help support a missionary and they were 
without a pastor. The cowboy's head dropped, 
and he seemed overcome by his disappointment. 
*We thought sure there'd be some one here. 
Bill's bronc stepped in a gopher hole day 'fore 
yesterday and throwed and dragged him. 
We kind'r — thought ' 



The Pathetic 
Quest 



128 



The Frontier 



A Layman's 
Response 



Keep 'Watch 
of Wyoming 



Depressed 
Area 



"The manager looked across that burning 
waste to that pathetic little group waiting so 
patiently. He choked up, then told the man to 
call his friends and go to the church, and him- 
self, his fright forgotten in his sympathy, con- 
ducted the services." 

The Church which keeps in touch with Wyo- 
ming for the next few years and shows its faith 
by generous reenforcements of money and 
workers, will raise up for itself and the king- 
dom a mighty following. Keep close watch of 
the map of Wyoming. 

Great Interior Basin 

Utah, Nevada, and southern Idaho are parts 
of our "Great Interior Basin." Each continent 
of the world has a similar depression. That of 
Europe is the largest, ours is the smallest. It 
has been known as the "Great American Des- 
ert." Its waters do not get beyond its borders. 
The rivers all flow into lakes that have no out- 
lets or they are lost in desert sands. It em- 
braces the southeastern part of Oregon, parts 
of Idaho and Wyoming, the whole of Nevada, 
about half of Utah, a strip off the eastern line 
of California, and a large area in the southern 
part of that state. 



The West Between and Beyond 129 
It has a rousrhly triansftilar shape with its Dimensions 

° -^ ° '- _ and Elevation 

apex to the south. Each angle is occupied by 
extensive irrigated areas or irrigation projects. 
Its extreme length is eight hundred and eighty 
miles and its width at the latitude of Salt Lake 
City about five hundred and seventy-two miles. 
Its area approximates two hundred and ten 
thousand square miles. At its widest point the 
general elevation of the lowlands is three thou- 
sand feet. A central elevated region north and 
south divides the desert into two areas of rela- 
tive depressions with Salt Lake, Utah, on the 
east and Carson, Nevada, on the west. 

"Southward the land descends to even below broadly 

Sketched 

sea-level in the Imperial Valley. The rivers all 
flow into lakes that have no outlet or are lost in 
desert sands. In the eastern depression, the 
Mormons since 1847 have partially developed 
the territory by irrigation. In Carson basin, 
Nevada, about ninety thousand acres are under 
cultivation by private enterprise and there is 
enough other land susceptible of irrigation, be- 
cause of the water-supply, to bring the total up 
to five hundred and fifty thousand acres. The 
Truckee-Carson irrigation scheme built by the 
government will reclaim nearly four hundred 
thousand acres. 



130 The Frontier 

Irrigation • "Nevada is the dryest arid state. It is the 

Possibilities •' 

most thinly populated of any in the Union, hav- 
ing only about fifty thousand people. Its area, 
109,140 square miles, is equal to that of Italy, 
which has a population seven hundred and fifty 
times as great. Not one of its acres in a hun- 
dred is improved farm land, thus it has more 
territory for settlers than any other part of 
the United States. The irrigated area in Utah 
comprises eight counties and has about two 
hundred thousand inhabitants. Nevada on its 
acres that may be irrigated, and are already un- 
der cultivation, will support at least half a mil- 
lion. Mines decrease in value but irrigated 
lands are an endless source of revenue. Several 
railways cross this Great Basin. In building 
these lines skeletons of those who perished in 
the old emigrant days were exhumed. It 
was then clearly revealed that in several 
places the grave-diggers were actually within 
a few feet of good water which to them 
would have proved a priceless boon, for be- 
neath those burning sands water is found all 
over the basin, pure and sweet, at the depth of 
from eight to twenty feet. These lands, when 
watered, are of amazing fertility.'" 

> C. J. Blanchard. 




From StereoRraph, oopyriclit, linil, by rnii.r^ I /. \.w York 

THE HKIDE OF THE MORMONS — THE TEMl'LH, SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 



The West Between and Beyond 131 

Utah and Mormonism 

Utah requires study. It is "a succession of ^ Q'ance 
mountains, desert valleys, and crystal streams, 
and scattered over it all is the wealth of the 
mine and the sleeping potentiality — here and 
there partially awakened — of the home, the 
field, the orchard, and the workshop." 

The largest portion of the population, two Present and 

Future 

hundred and fifty thousand, live ni a section population 
covered by a two hours' railway ride from 
Provo to Ogden. The agriculture of Utah is 
more diversified and hence more completely 
self-sustaining than that of any other western 
state. More than five hundred thousand acres 
are irrigated and twice as much more will soon 
be added. This is a field affording large and 
favorable opportunities for growth in popula- 
tion, and the territory available is well scat- 
tered over the state. 

The Mormons in Utah and elsewhere num- Position of 
ber probably about two hundred and fifty thou- *"■ ° "" 
sand. They have some twenty-three hundred 
missionaries. They aim ultimately to have two 
missionaries in every county of the United 
States. An element of perpetuity is that, in the 
eyes of the law, the children of polygamous 



132 



The Frontier 



Monstrous 

Religious 

Teachings 



Aggressive- 
ness 



marriages are illegitimate. This fact, in pro- 
portion as the young people become educated, 
tends to an adherence to Mormonism and its 
teachings for self-defense. Most people have 
too much sense to accept Mormon teachings if, 
at the beginning, the Mormon missionaries ex- 
plained the system as they do later to those who 
become identified with their communities. By 
that time the person finds himself so involved 
that it is not convenient to retract. Mor- 
monism is un-American. It is squarely opposed 
to the national government as such, counts it- 
self the government and submits to the laws of 
the United States only when it becomes im- 
possible to resist. Even in these days a polyg- 
amist, self-confessed, is elected to Congress and 
not unseated by the United States government. 
Thus Mormonism seems influential out of all 
proportion to its numbers. 

The religious teachings of the Mormons con- 
cerning God and human life are vile and mon- 
strous. Unless one be confronted with the evi- 
dence, his imagination will hardly mount to the 
absurdities of this sect. 

Nothing is more opposed to Christianity. It 
aims to control the politics of the state. It now 
has the balance of power in Idaho, Utah, and 



The West Between and Beyond 133 

Wyoming-. It is making headway in that direc- 
tion in Montana, Colorado, and Nevada. The 
Mormons are pioneers in the cultivation of 
irrigated land. They push into the newly re- 
claimed sections. The Church must be alert 
and aggressive or it will find that the irrigated 
districts of several states have become centers 
so dominated by Mormon influence that the 
gospel may be greatly hindered as an influence 
leavening the new communities. 

A Mission Field 
The Mormons have opposed the education of J:^^^*" °^ , 

'^ '- Schools and 

the common people. Missionary schools helped Truth 
to force them into an educational system. 
Then more than one half of six hundred public 
schools were utilized to propagate Mormon 
teachings. Publicity ended this. They are 
forced to higher standards intellectually and 
are framing a philosophy of Mormonism. 
Thus unwillingly, but irresistibly, Mormonism 
is being pushed into the light. This is a great 
advance for truth, and places them on the de- 
fensive. The increase of Gentile immigration 
and the rising intelligence among its own 
young people are a serious menace to this foe. 
Reports of missionaries show a goodly list of 



the System 



134 The Frontier 

Mormons who have been won by the direct 
preaching of the gospel. 

Meeting The denominations which for years have 

been laying deep educational foundations are 
those now reaping the larger harvests. The 
wife of an influential Mormon remarked that 
she dislikes sending her children to a certain 
Protestant mission school. She knew that the 
local missionary leader of that denomination 
opposed her husband, but, she said, she could 
not do otherwise, as that school was the best. 

Strength of Mormon leaders urge their young people to 

prepare themselves for their destiny, which is 
to hold the reins of the United States govern- 
ment. We must maintain mission schools and 
the gospel that the young of Utah may learn 
patriotism. Many of the Mormon people are 
worthy of our sympathy. They have, for the 
most part, been recruited out of the sturdy 
ignorant class, from parts of Europe and this 
country, and numbers of them would doubtless 
never have identified themselves with Mor- 
monism had they known what they later 
learned. The difficulties attending upon re- 
nouncing Mormonism and separation from it 
are great. Converts to Christianity there may 
find it necessary to remove to other communi- 



The West Between and Beyond 135 

ties in order to escape the evils of a virtual boy- 
cott. Master organization reaches to the last 
individual and any signs of indifference call for 
immediate attention. 

For a woman, once a Mormon, to turn her f; P^uiiariy 

' _ ' , Hard Field 

back upon it means heroism of the highest or- 
der. If the Church, by any adequate measures, 
will meet the Mormon situation with a tithe of 
the sacrifice and determination that repentant 
Mormons must exercise to become Christians, 
the outlook will become far different than at 
present. We have no home field with a record 
for sustained and heroic missionary service sur- 
passing that of Utah. Men who for many 
years have been doing Christian work there 
consider it the hardest field either home or for- 
eign. Only the most consecrated type of work- 
ers will succeed. A general missionary says : 
"It is hard to get good men to come to Utah. 
After coming most of them leave at the first 
disappointment. We need men here zvith the 
same settled conviction that takes others to the 
foreign field. A conviction that God has 
called them to this as a life-work. A pastor 
worked in a town ninety-seven per cent. Mor- 
mon for twelve years and in the last year has 
baptized more converts than during all the pre- 



136 



The Frontier 



Signs of En- 
couragement 



Must be Ade- 
quate Invest- 
ment 



ceding years. Suppose he had left two years 
ago?" 

A sign of encouragement is the poHtical re- 
volt in Salt Lake City. The Smoot case en- 
kindled great fear among the Mormons. Rail- 
way magnates are securing the Salt Lake City 
electric light and railway system, and are build- 
ing new lines. Millions of dollars are being 
spent there on railway terminals. Several of 
the largest smelters in the world are going up. 
The mining output for 1906 was one third 
greater than any preceding year. A Gentile in 
Salt Lake City is investing millions of dollars in 
improved real estate. The new railroads and 
government irrigation schemes are opening new 
towns. As the Gentiles move in the Mormons 
may find it increasingly difficult to retain their 
control as heretofore. One denomination re- 
ports that in its membership in Utah ten per 
cent, has come from Mormon families. 

We can never succeed in Utah save by ex- 
pensive methods. We must strongly reenforce 
the boards working there. Present provision 
is inadequate. This kind goeth not out but by 
extraction. Enough has been accomplished to 
show that the investment is well worth making 
now. 



The West Between and Beyond 137 

How the gospel appears to a converted Mor- ^^ ^^^^^^Jf^'^^^ 
mon may be somewhat understood from the 
following written by one who is now a conse- 
crated missionary teacher: "If there was any 
one thing that convinced me more than another 
that Mormonism is not true, it was in compar- 
ing the lives of the mission teachers with the 
lives of the Mormons, I hear much about the 
work in Utah being discouraging. There may 
be cause for being discouraged, yet I doubt 
whether there is a mission field in Utah where 
there have not been seen conversions. Am I 
selfish? I may be, yet I cannot help feeling 
that the salvation of my soul was worth all the 

money spent at and the sacrifices of the 

missionaries when I consider what I have been 
saved from — Mormonism with all its satanic 
teachings and practises." This emphasizes the 
point that the Church which maintains the best 
schools in Utah will contribute most to the 
overthrow of Mormonism. 

"The question may be asked why Prot- stronger 

^ •' , •' Support 

estant forces have not accomplished more all 
these years. What sort of a chance have we 
given them ? How have they been backed up ? 
Is it not a wonder that more workers have not 
died of loneliness? They have been so few 



138 



The Frontier 



Mormons 
in Idaho 



Examples 
of Success 



and their equipment has been so meager. Re- 
sults in proportion to investment have not been 
wanting. It is high time for the Church to 
awake to its own neglect. It may be found at 
last that misguided Mormons may form but a 
small minority as against those in the Church 
of God who have extended no hand and have 
helped open no way for their escape." 

Idaho 

In swinging northward from Utah into 
southern Idaho we are still in the Great Basin 
and in a Mormon region. About half of the 
six thousand in Pocatello are Mormons. They 
have there a twenty thousand dollar church. 
This proportion of Mormons holds in other 
large towns of southeastern Idaho, while in the 
agricultural district the ratio reaches eighty or 
ninety per cent. 

Yet throughout the state Protestantism is 
winning. At Twin Falls a church started four 
years ago is now building a thirty thousand 
dollar structure. An enterprising missionary 
rented a room at Weiser. The outlook was 
discouraging. He found twelve members the 
first day. In eight days he had built a tempo- 
rary structure costing a hundred and fifty dol- 



The West Between and Beyond 139 

lars. A revival followed and in a month the 
membership grew to forty-five. They now 
have one hundred and fifty members and a six 
thousand dollar building. 

Nevada 

Nevada is the fourth state in size in the eiant Nevada 
Union. Its southern boundary is in the same 
latitude as South Carolina while its northern 
limit is on a line with Massachusetts. In the 
Carson Valley or sink we have the depression 
corresponding to the Salt Lake Valley on the 
other side of the Great Basin. Nevada is a 
vast table-land averaging in altitude about four 
thousand feet. Its new development is, if pos- 
sible, more sensational than that of other west- 
ern states. 

While there are new mining: interests which outiook for 



fe 



may surpass any of the past, yet the present 
and the future larger prosperity of Nevada is 
based on agriculture. The agricultural output 
over a series of years will not only eclipse the 
wealth from the mines, but in an especial sense 
it will tend to the more rapid development of 
that state. The farmers will find a ready mar- 
ket at the mining towns for all they can pro- 
duce and at good prices. The mining town will 



Agriculture 



140 The Frontier 

be greatly benefited thereby, because good liv- 
ing supplies will be at hand in abundance in- 
stead of those now shipped from a distance and 
sold at exorbitant rates. 
Lines of 'pj-^g Truckec-Carson irrigation project in the 

Rapid Growth ° . 7 . 

Carson sink and Goldfield mine discoveries are 
the two chief factors in recent rapid increase in 
population. About sixteen hundred miles of 
new railway were built in 1907. The Goldfield 
population leaped last year to eighteen thousand 
and seven millions of dollars are being spent on 
new buildings and improvements. Three other 
towns with an aggregate of twelve thousand 
are near. In eastern Nevada, Ely, the great 
copper-mining city, promises to be the Butte of 
Nevada. Its population trebled in five years. 
Threshold 'pj-jg Churchcs have a great field in this state. 

of a New Era , , • • r t-i 

for the Church They are entering into its life. The mines are 
now largely owned and managed by men who 
are building homes in the state. Dividends are 
being invested there. The needs are greater 
than ever and the situation demands money and 
men at once. At Reno, the capital, there are 
students who, until they entered the state uni- 
versity, never had the opportunity of attending 
a church service or Sunday-school. "Nevada 
to-day offers a magnificent opportunity to the 




THtCKEE-CARSON PROJECT, NEVADA 
PURE-BLOODED APACHE LABORERS CONSTRUCTING A ROAD THROUGH THE DESERT 



The West Between and Beyond 141 

Christian missionary. It has generous, willing 
men and women who will repay a thousand fold 
any real interest taken in the spiritual welfare 
of the state. The only question is who will 
come and come at once." 

A missionary superintendent with a territory Expansive 

Figures 

about seven hundred and fifty miles square, 
traveled during the year fifteen thousand miles. 
One mile in seven was by private conveyance. 
Living expenses are high. He cites an extreme 
case of hay selling at ninety dollars per ton and 
wood at eighty-five dollars per cord. This is a 
part of his statement to his general committee : 
"We have our banner unfurled in ninety- ^^^^e 

Beginnings 

eight different communities that I know of, 
and are giving the people some sort of religious 
service. In a number of cases this amounts 
only to a Sunday-school or an occasional visit 
of a minister, but it is all that the people can 
support at this time. 

"This territory which is the arena of our Greater 

"I _ Nevada at 

conflict is receiving more than a passing no- the Door 
tice from the world about us. The prophecy 
of my predecessor made years ago, and reiter- 
ated from time to time, is wondrously coming 
to pass : 'The new and greater Nevada is upon 
us,' The tide ebbed until the mud fiats w^ere 



142 The Frontier 

bare but it is flowing in upon us again covering 
all former marks, obliterating for us the rocks 
and sands of former shores and making new 
Golden Gates and sunny harbors, 
the waters "^^ hsive ouc of the greatest farming coun- 

tries in America. We have the soil; we have 
always had it. The problem of the West has 
always been not one of soil but water for the 
soil. In the great basin of the Lower Carson 
Uncle Sam has opened his great nine million 
dollar farm, on which he has undertaken to 
deliver the water to 4,375 homesteads of eighty 
acres each. And he has made good. The 
water is flowing over the land in great abund- 
ance. And this is only a beginning. Similar 
schemes on the part of the government will 
take hold, not only of the waters of the 
Truckee, but doubtless also of the Humboldt, 
the Walker, the Carson, as well as other 
streams. Private capital is already interested 
in the reclamation of swamp and desert land in 
Fall River, Honey Lake, Carson, Antelope, 
Smith, Humboldt, and Owen River valleys, 
opening up these great rich valleys to thousands 
of home seekers. The new Nevada is upon us, 
and it is not a desert Nevada. It is a Nevada 
of green fields, of alfalfa, and of waving grain, 



The West Between and Beyond 143 

of great fruit orchards, of spring-time flowers, 
and singing birds. 

"Nevada is also the center of activity along 1^^°^^ 
the line of railroad building. Recently there 
have been opened up in the Tonopah and Gold- 
field, the Las Vegas and Tonopah, the Gold- 
field and Bullfrog, the Nevada Northern, the 
Sante Fe to Searchlight, the Fallon branch of 
the Southern Pacific, and the Virginia and 
Truckee branch to Gardenerville. In addition 
to this the great Western Pacific transconti- 
nental line crosses our entire territory. Great 
railroad corporations, to the extent of millions 
of money, believe in the future of Nevada. 
Thousands of men with all sorts of businesses 
are coming to us, seeing their opportunity. An 
investment to-day means large returns to- 
morrow. Institutions of all kinds move with 
speed and power. 

"The only institution that seems, compara- The church 

-' .... Must Awake 

tively speaking, to be 'marking time' is the 
Church of Jesus Christ. Why is it? I do not 
know a single religious denomination that, 
from my view-point at least, is doing one 
half of the work it might accomplish. When 
every other sort of business concern sees its 
opportunity, why does the greatest business 



144 



The Frontier 



Western 
California 



San Francisco 
a Center 
of Power 



corporation known to man neglect its opportu- 
nity? In writing for publication and in per- 
sonal letters and conversations not a few, and 
repeatedly from the platform, I have said that 
'Dollars invested by our Church to-day, in 
propagating work in Nevada, will return in 
thousands to-morrow/ But the question of 
money return ought to have no part in the prob- 
lem. The people are here and are coming to 
us by the thousands. Jesus died on Calvary to 
save them. The Church has a duty to perform 
concerning their salvation." 

California 

In northern California is a retarded expan- 
sion caused by large sections of country held 
heretofore for grazing and raising grain. The 
coming development of inland waterways there 
and also the quickening of the soil by moisture 
are presenting the Church with conditions sure 
to become acute unless intelligently considered. 
One who travels over that country tells his 
board that he has work as purely missionary as 
can be found anywhere in the United States. 

It is difficult to appreciate the sweep of 
power emanating from San Francisco. No city 
or state of the Union, exclusive of itself, holds 



The West Between and Beyond 145 

anything like the grip of this metropolis on the 
Oriental world. We have pictured Puget 
Sound and shown its pregnant relationship to 
the East. San Francisco is differently situated 
commercially, yet holds overbalancing present- 
day advantages. It is central on the coast, with 
no frontier inconveniently near. Much of the 
territory covered by this chapter is tributary 
to it. Lines of influence, like sun's rays, ra- 
diate from and center there from every part 
of the United States. As a financial hub where 
converge world forces it also radiates across 
the Pacific. It is full-orbed. In it cluster the 
greatest Christian Oriental propagandas on this 
side of the globe. From America nothing reli- 
giously affects China and Japan so profoundly 
as the w^ork of home mission boards in San 
Francisco. Church schools there are interna- 
tional. One great denomination grips Japan 
from San Francisco almost as effectively as by 
its agencies in that country. 

This is a large subject and there is not space wonderful 
here for it. We advise readers to follow up 
this general theme through their various 
boards. We introduce the discussion that 
we may urge generous support for all accred- 
ited Christian agencies centering in San Fran- 



Outlook 



146 



The Frontier 



Buddhism 
on the 
Pacific Coast 



Stupendous 

■VV.''orld 

Openings 



cisco. That city is to become one of the great- 
est of all time. Providence and its providential 
harbor determine that. In English-speaking 
work the Church meets difficulties there faced 
in no other city of America. Protestantism in 
San Francisco is pivotal and world-embracing. 
Let the Church comprehend that fact and she 
will make it her spiritual Gibraltar facing the 

East. 

Forces in Array 

Japanese Buddhist missions expend forty 
thousand dollars per year to plant that faith 
on the Pacific coast. This is probably twice 
what any Protestant Church appropriates for 
Japanese work there. Buddhism has a finer 
headquarters building in Fresno, California, 
than any mission building of the most numer- 
ous Protestant body operating on the coast. It 
has cultured men. Next door to a Protestant 
mission in San Francisco is a Buddhist mission. 
This, by way of illustration, shows that great 
as is otherwise our task there, yet it is inten- 
sified, because the heathen world is not quies- 
cent. The Orient invades our western coast 
with its religions and is aggressive. 

The Church of God does right nobly, but did 
any body of people in any age live in such a 



The West Between and Beyond 147 

world at home, and face such a world Pacific- 
ward as do we just now? The situation is as 
glorious as stupendous. Nothing but our best 
will save other races and ourselves. We rise 
or fall together. We cannot leave this for an- 
other generation. It will be determined before 
then. The battle is on. America is the for- 
tress. Who wins America wins ultimate world- 
capitulation. 

QUESTIONS ON CHAPTER IV 

Aim : To Realize the Urgent Call to the Church 
FROM These Rapidly Growing States 

I.* Name some of the advantages that San Fran- 
cisco as a harbor has at present over Puget 
Sound. 

2. Name the states included in the discussion of 
this chapter. 

3. Compare the area of Colorado with that of 
England and Scotland. 

4. Compare the area of Utah with Ohio and 
Tennessee. 

5. Compare the area of Wyoming with Oregon. 

6. Which one of these states in this section most 
resembles in its products Pennsylvania? 

7.* Do you believe that it will be able to support a 
population as dense as Pennsylvania? Why? 

8. In which state of these two sections, the North- 
west and the West, would you prefer to live, 
and why? 



148 The Frontier 

9.* Which one of these two sections has the greater 
commercial resources and possibilities? Give 
reasons. 

10.* Do you believe these western states can sustain 
as large a population per square mile as the 
states east of the Mississippi River? Give 
reasons. 

11. What will be the population of the United 
States when the section west of the Mississippi 
River is as densely populated as the section 
east of the Mississippi River? 

12. Name the factors that are the most influential 
in increasing the population. 

13.* Which is the more permanent, an agricultural 
or a mining community? Why? 

14. Where in the Bible do the Mormons find a 
basis for their religion? 

15. Why would you prefer not to have your sister 
brought up in a polygamous household? 

16. Why is Mormonism un-American? 

17. On what grounds is Mr. Smoot allowed to hold 
his seat in the United States Senate? 

18. Contrast this sect in its social and religious 
spirit and teaching with Christianity. 

19. Why do you suppose this sect has made such 
progress in the United States? 

20. What lessons can Christians learn from the 
Mormons ? 

21. Why has the Church of Christ not done more to 
Christianize the Mormons? 

22. After reading this chapter in which section do 
you think missionary work is most needed? 



The West Between and Beyond 149 

23. What type of Christian effort is most in 
demand ? 

24.* Why cannot a wealthy state like Colorado 
finance its own home mission work? 

25.* Give as many reasons as you can for imme- 
diately occupying these sections for Christ. 

REFERENCES FOR FURTHER STUDY 
CHAPTER IV' 

I. Colorado. 

Clark : Leavening the Nation, XI. 

Drake: The Making of the Great West, 308-314. 

Mills : "Economic Struggle in Colorado." Arena, 

February, '06; March, '06; May, '06; October, '06. 
Smythe: The Conquest of Arid America, Part III, 

Chapter II. 

II. Wyoming. 

Qark : Leavening the Nation, X. 
Smythe : The Conquest of Arid America, Part III, 
Chapter VIII. 

III. Mormons and Mornionisin. 
Clark: Leavening the Nation. XV. 

Davis: "Practical Results of Mormonism." Mis- 
sionary Review of the World, March, '07. 

Drake : The Making of the Great West, 264-268. 

Guernsey: Under Our Flag, 132-160. 

Horwill : "Investigation of the Mormon Church." 
Albany Review, June, '07. 

Kinney: "Present Situation Among the Mormons." 
Missionary Review of the World, August, '06. 

Smythe : The Conquest of Arid America, Part II, 
Chapter I. 

1 Current magazines should be consulted for other refer- 
ences on these subjects. 



THE NEW SOUTHWEST 



tst 



The Southwest is different from all other parts of the 
country. The Anglo-Saxon is everywhere else in the 
ascendant. Here the Latin races are dominant. It is 
astonishing to find so many oldest churches all over 
the country. The superlative is a national trait. We 
have either the oldest or the youngest, the greatest or 
the smallest, or the only thing in the world. However, 
it is almost certain that the oldest church and house 
are to be found in Santa F^. The Church of San 
Miguel was built seventy years before the landing of 
the Pilgrims, and the house next to the church fifty 
years. It is the oldest settled, is the furthest behind., 
has the most Church-members per capita, and is the 
most ignorant and superstitious part of the land. In 
one part Mormonism holds sway. In the other Roman 
Catholicism of two centuries ago is still the prevailing 
religion. 

— Puddefoot 

Place the 50,000,000 inhabitants of the United States 
in 1880 all in Texas, and the population would not be 
as dense as that of Germany. Place them in New 
Mexico, and the density of population would not be as 
great as that of Belgium. Those 50,000,000 might 
all have been comfortably sustained in Texas. After 
allowing, say 50,000 square miles for "desert," Texas 
could have produced all our food crops in 1879 — 
grown, as we have seen, on 164,215 square miles of 
land — could have raised the world's supply of cotton, 
12,000,000 bales, at one bale to the acre, on 19,000 
square miles, and then have had remaining, for a cattle- 
range, a territory larger than the state of New York. 
Place the population of the United States in 1890 all 
in Texas, and it would not be as dense as that of Italy; 
and if it were as crowded as England this one state 
would contain 129,000,000 souls. 

— Strong 



i5i 



V 

THE NEW SOUTHWEST 
It is so new that one hardly knows where to decided 

Advance 

begin the story. It is as histy as new. The de- 
cided advance has been since 1900 and the re- 
markable acceleration is within three years. 
The Southwest includes Arizona, New Mexico, 
Oklahoma, and Texas. Arkansas and western 
Louisiana have characteristics similar to these 
four commonwealths. 



Extent and 
Possible 



Natural Domain and People in the Large 

These six divisions have as much territory 
as France, Germany, and Austria-Hungary, Population 
which have a population of 150,000,000. The 
Southwest has 7,000,000. It is predicted that 
men now living may see 75,000,000 there. It 
is called the land of sunshine and opportunity. 
In one year New York recorded 118 cloudy 
days and El Paso, Texas, 36. 

When Arizona and New Mexico are ad- ^^^""^ ^ 

Arizona and 

mitted as states they will rank in size in the New Mexico 
order named, four and five, and Nevada will 

153 



154 



The Frontier 



Oklahoma 
and Texas 



Present 
Growth of the 
Southwest 



Accessions 
from Cities 



be moved from four down to six. It is as far 
across Arizona and New Mexico from east 
to west as from New York to Chicago. 

Oklahoma more than equals in area New 
England and Delaware, leaving out Maine, 
while Texas, which extends southward almost 
as far as does Florida, could be sliced into four 
and two-third lowas. 

The most rapid development in the Union is 
just now going on in the Southwest.' The 
home missionary situation is nowhere more 
acute and more freighted with destiny. In the 
decade ending with 1900 the center of popula- 
tion advanced but ten miles westward, but the 
growth of the Southwest drew it three miles 
southward. One hundred thousand a month 
is its increase in population. Home-seekers' 
excursions are frequent. Trains are so filled 
as to necessitate several sections. The people 
are ninety-six per cent. American. They come 
from between the Appalachians and the Miss- 
issippi. 

Texas and Oklahoma are now receiving 
larger accessions than any other states. Those 
who come to the Southwest are, generally 
speaking, experts in the selection of land and in 

1 Harvey, Metropolitan Magazine, August, 1908. 



The New Southwest 155 

its tillage. Many are from the cities. A per- 
ceptible current from the city toward the soil 
is significant. 

In Roosevelt County, New Mexico, where in samples of 

Increase 

1900 no one lived, there are now homes on two 
thousand quarter sections. The Imperial Val- 
ley, Arizona, has doubled its people within one 
year and now has twenty-five thousand. 

Nature in the Southwest, as elsewhere west Treasures 

Disclosed 

of the Mississippi, has worn a forbidding as- 
pect. This has turned men to other parts of 
the country. When, however, the divine pur- 
pose ripened, the government, the agricyltural 
college, and railway development all conspired 
to unlock and advertise dormant treasures so 
long disguised. 

Religious Foundations 
If American Protestantism were to center Pioneer 

. , /~. , 11 • 1 • • Mission 

in the Southwest all its home missionary ener- service 
gies at present employed in different parts of 
the United States, it would find there an 
ample field. Denominational destinies are be- 
ing swiftly determined. A locality Is quick to 
appreciate the Church which begins Its min- 
istry among the people when most it is needed, 
that is, at the beginning. 



156 The Frontier 

Investing in 4^ denomination which stays with the people 

Foundations _ _ •' * *• _ 

in their days of adversity is the Church of their 
choice in the years following. In proportion 
as a mission board provides for rural commu- 
nities is its later work in the cities prosperous. 
City churches are largely built up out of small 
towns. A general officer of a prominent body 
complains that in a wide section of the West 
his Church is almost without a following. He 
gives as a reason their pioneer neglect of rural 
communities there. The type of Protestantism 
to which the Southwest v^ill respond and which 
will become the Church of its adoption is the 
type that not only selects advantageous centers 
where conditions are least primitive, but which 
also starts with the people at the bottom and 
builds itself into their daily stress and struggle. 
Whatever Church is to figure largely in the 
Southwest must begin now. It must invest 
largely and contribute its highest type of men. 
It will reap what it sows. A hesitating admin- 
istration will prove disastrous. 

In all the years of initial missionary growth 
in the Southwest, years in which a rough fron- 
tier life seemed but little responsive to the la- 
bors of consecrated men, these faithful souls 
rested in the assurance that God's Word would 



Results from 
Earlier Sowing 



The New Southwest 157 

not return void. Now, Hke a field well 
ploughed and carefully sown, the Southwest 
everywhere is responsive to former spiritual 
tillage. The old-timers remark upon the trans- 
formation. 

The saloon is becoming unpopular. It is not Reform 

. Tendencies 

so long ago that bull-fights in Arizona contrib- 
uted to the building of a cathedral. Now gam- 
bling has been swept clean from both Arizona 
and New Mexico, while Texas comes forward 
with its new antigambling laws. The senti- 
ment for intellectual improvement is positive 
and school privileges are excellent. The rough 
element in life retires. It is no longer in 
good form. 

While these signs of encouragement, born interests of 
of early missionary labors, are seen in the older settlements 
settled communities, yet almost everything is to 
be done in the rapidly forming newer settle- 
ments. Reenforcements all out of proportion 
to those in the older towns are imperative. 
While most of the people may have lived else- 
where In a Christian community, yet their re- 
moval to a region where all is new tends to 
unsettle the foundations of spiritual life. They 
are completely absorbed in the preliminary 
struggle of existence and in establishing homes 



158 



The Frontier 



Prompt 

Action 

Will Prevent 

Drifting 



Mexicans and 
Indians 



and surroundings which must be built in virgin 
newness from the ground up. 

The community is without precedents. 
Without strong anchorage it will drift. With- 
out a positive dominating spiritual leadership it 
will not progress morally. We inherit so much 
in standards and observances which have be- 
come parts of a fixed order, that we are uncon- 
scious of these shaping influences of life and 
character. In a new settlement there is little 
moral background or perspective, hence the 
necessity for the most effective agencies. 
Mediocre men and measures may prove 
harmful as they prejudice the situation against 
future well-directed efforts. This is all to show 
that what is done for the Southwest should 
be done now, and that efforts lacking in states- 
manship and resources will prove a disappoint- 
ment. Spiritual experiments will not fit a situ- 
ation marked by tremendous material certain- 
ties. 

In sections where Mexicans and Indians are 
numerous, advance is retarded. The Indians, 
for the most part inoffensive and industrious, 
present needs calling for efforts as purely mis- 
sionary as in the foreign field. This is also true 
of the Mexicans who are much of a dead lift. 



Features of 
Arizona 



The New Southwest 159 

Missions thoroughly manned among these peo- 
ples are fruitful, but they present conditions in 
sharp contrast to the work among Americans. 

Arizona 

Arizona is spoken of as a land apart. Its 
air suggests the great Sahara Desert or that of 
Mount Sinai, Arabia. The territory is divided 
by cliffs running diagonally northwestward. 
The northern part has an elevation of about 
six thousand feet, with pine forests covering 
ten thousand square miles. Arizona has the 
largest untouched forest in the United States. 
The southern part of the territory offers great 
opportunities for settlement, as irrigation has 
wrought changes there more wonderful than in 
any other part of the United States. A climate 
almost tropical cooperates with a soil like that 
of the Nile Valley. 

Arizona is a little larger than Italy with its Population 

. . ° . -^ and Water- 

population of thirty-three millions of people supply 
and but little smaller than the United Kingdom 
of Great Britain with forty-three millions. The 
annual rainfall is less than seven inches, but it 
has ten millions of acres susceptible of irriga- 
tion. Arizona stands most in need of conserv- 
ing its streams and, providentially, conditions 



i6o 



The Frontier 



Conditions 
To Be Met 



A Typical 
Town 



are most favorable to that end. The Roosevelt 
Reservoir will be one hundred feet higher than 
Niagara Falls. 

Living expenses are very high. This necessi- 
tates missionary appropriations larger than for 
other sections of the country. This is equally 
true of several parts of the Southwest. A rail- 
way from Phoenix to Los Angeles opens new 
territory where towns are building. Imme- 
diate attention bestowed there will richly repay 
missionary investment. 

An Arizona town in the southern part may 
illustrate conditions. It has 17,500 people, half 
of whom are Mexicans and Indians. Classed 
with the Americans are many Jews and Roman 
Catholics. One third of the influential people 
are Jews. Not more than one fourth of the 
Americans are interested in Church matters. 
This means that the normal field of operations 
is among but one eighth of the population. In 
the building of a fine church, apart from some 
aid by local banks, not more than two hundred 
dollars was secured in the town outside the de- 
nomination itself. The illustration shows how, 
in the initial stages, missionary aid is necessary, 
stimulating A prcachcr who may command a large hear- 

opportunities ing and occupy a place of influence in one of 



The New Southwest i6i 

these cities will succeed almost anywhere in the 
United States. The intellectual atmosphere is 
stimulating, as the brightest and most progres- 
sive young business men from all parts of the 
country carry on the enterprises and fill the pro- 
fessions. There is much latitude in religious 
thinking and a spirit of toleration. Mate- 
rialism, however, strongly dominates. A 
manly, vigorous thinker, well equipped and 
spiritually endowed, will find in such a minis- 
terial field one after his own heart. 

Concerning Health-Seekers 

In passing, we refer to a matter incidental ^^uh"^*" 
to our subject but important. Many people seekers 
journey to the Southwest in search of health. 
It would seem that some are not informed be- 
fore going concerning the climate. While 
there is much sunshine and the air has all the 
curative properties ascribed to it, yet in the win- 
ter months the extremes of temperature de- 
mand about the same comforts and protection 
one needs in the eastern states. Many who go 
there, with but the shelter of a tent, must cer- 
tainly endure hardships. Increased cost of liv- 
ing makes ordinary home essentials the more 
difficult to obtain. One who goes there to re- 



1 62 



The Frontier 



Christian 
Ministrations 



gain health will find it desirable to be well pro- 
vided with funds. 

Frontier churches in some localities, in addi- 
tion to their efforts to maintain religious work, 
not always self-supporting, find in their midst a 
parish of transient health-seekers whose dis- 
comforts may heavily tax the sympathy and 
ministrations of local societies. And, while the 
personnel may change, the number may not les- 
sen. Pastors of missionary churches receive 
letters asking that special attention be given 
some loved one temporarily residing there. 
The churches and pastors seek to minister ten- 
derly to the many sick always with them. 

Reference is made to this, in its relation to 
home missions, that the Church generally may 
inform itself concerning this extensive need. 
Church hospitals for tuberculosis, properly lo- 
cated, will prove of untold service. 

Home missionary work in the Southwest 
With the Sick has been retarded because many of the churches 
have been supplied with pastors who were there 
to recuperate. These men were servants of 
God and their heroic struggle to regain health 
was in every way commendable, but they were 
not able to push the work where most it needed 
reenforcement. This condition is now largely 



Need of 
Church 
Hospitals 



Problems 
Connected 



The New Southwest 163 

eliminated. It emphasizes the need ah-eady 
mentioned of sanitariums in locahties where 
the Church may properly care for its members, 
hundreds of whom might be restored to health 
by such beneficent ministry. 

New Mexico 
New Mexico embraces features of our oldest ^"'y 

, . . New Mexico 

American civilization. Santa Fe claims pri- 
ority in age over other cities in the United 
States. An old church there, said to have been 
reared in 1540, has a bell bearing the date 
135 1. An adobe house near at hand is pointed 
out as older than the church. 

The old and the new blend in New Mexico, R^pid 

Modem 

but the new takes on remarkable vigor. Twen- Growth 
ty thousand homes occupying two millions of 
acres have been established in a part of that 
territory in a single year. In twelve months 
the number of post-offices advanced from three 
hundred and twenty-two to five hundred and 
twenty-three. The new life of New Mexico is 
emphatically modern. This is seen in the char- 
acter of its rapidly building towns. 

One misses nothing of the recent and the ^"chu^rchw"' 
best in conveniences of living. Churches Planted 
planted in growing centers cannot be less at- 



164 The Frontier 

tractive than those in similar towns elsewhere. 
Missionary appropriations that might have 
proved effective five years ago will now entirely 
fail to command the situation. The conditions 
to be overcome are similar to those mentioned 
as existing in Arizona. The aid, however, 
while it must be substantial, is needed but for 
a little time. An able preacher backed by a 
home mission board will soon have a prosper- 
ous self-supporting church, whose perennial 
contributions toward the work of the board 
which nurtured it will reimburse the treasury 
many times its initial investment. 

The Pecos Valley in the southeastern part 
presents a new development which, in complete 
transformation and extent, will satisfy any one 
who is at all interested in an ideal home mission 
field. In 1890 only lean cattle found subsist- 
ence there. Now its numberless artesian wells 
water a soil that can be cultivated almost con- 
tinuously. Sugar-beets raised here show the 
highest per cent, of beet-sugar known. One 
apple orchard produced a seventy thousand dol- 
lar crop. This extensive valley within two 
years will be densely populated. 
Population Ncw Mcxico at the last census had two hun- 

RMources dred thousand people. It has now probably 



The Pecos 
Valley 




*l: 



ffm 



-4l 



Tl. 




MAIN STREET OF AN OKI .Mn.iiA l.'\\\, Al (.IST SIXTH 

MAIN STREET OF SAME TOWN AUGUST SIXTEENTH 

MAIN STREET OF SAME TOWN, NOVEMBER SIXTH, SAME YEAR 



Oklahoma's 
Development 



The New Southwest 165 

twice that number and is expected to reach a 
half million by 1910. Among the natural re- 
sources of New Mexico are one and a half 
millions of acres of coal land and five millions 
of acres of timber. In the northwest is a wide 
section, now remote from railways, but with 
natural resources certain to bring a large popu- 
lation. Missionary workers will do well to 
keep this part of New Mexico well within their 

angle of vision. 

Oklahoma 

Oklahoma is so recent to history that those 
born the year it was admitted as a territory are 
still in their 'teens. It is not seventeen years 
from the lonely haunt of the jack rabbit and 
coyote to a land filled with magnificent farms, 
bustling towns, sooty mines, and smoking in- 
dustrial plants. 

Oklahoma for the next few years presents Thechurch-s 

. 1 . . r /^i • Opportunity 

one of the exceptional opportunities of Chris- 
tendom to strongly entrench Christianity. The 
Church that does not at once become strongly 
aggressive there will find later beginnings diffi- 
cult. The growth in population and railway 
extension is unparalleled for the same period. 

No other state has been admitted to the Growthof 
Union with so many inhabitants. It now has and Towns 



1 66 The Frontier 

one million five hundred thousand and is able 
to support five millions more. It is difficult 
anywhere in the state to get farther than 
twenty-five miles from a railway. The open- 
ing up of the "Big Pasture" is one of the latest 
attractions. This means a whole section of 
country preempted by a thrifty American peo- 
ple. Churches should immediately dot that 
region. Cities and towns are substantial, 
although their growth is phenomenal. Okla- 
homa City, the distributing center, had in 1900 
about ten thousand people. To-day it has forty 
thousand. Seven cities have populations of ten 
thousand or more. There are thirty-five towns 
of between twenty-five hundred and ten thou- 
sand. Three towns in the southwest part of 
the state have grown in four years from noth- 
ing to four thousand, six thousand, and eight 
thousand respectively. There are sixteen hun- 
dred and fifty-two towns on the map. Okla- 
homa has accomplished in fifteen years what it 
took Kansas forty years to attain. 
A strategic Oklahoma is strategic. Its climate and soil 

would alone make it influential, but its central 
location and accessibility ordain it a potential 
commonwealth from which will emanate lines 
of communication to many parts of the coun- 



The New Southwest 167 

try. There is nowhere such an interminghng 
of northern and southern people. Its Church 
hfe will be cosmopolitan. Its Christianity will, 
of necessity, have large vision, which means the 
missionary spirit. The foreign field may find 
here another strong base of supply. 

Oklahoma's location gives it agricultural wide Range 

° ® of Products 

possibilities for products of both a temperate 
and semitropical climate. Three fourths of its 
land is adapted to cotton and four fifths of it 
to wheat. It may now rank as fourth among 
cotton states. A writer says that Oklahoma 
can supply the West with cotton goods made 
in its own mills run by natural gas. It can fur- 
nish illuminating oil to the Northwest, and 
pave the cities of the Union with its asphalt. 

Since looo Oklahoma's factories have Progress 

Since igoo 

doubled, the output has tripled, and the 
capital invested quadrupled. She has more 
banks than Kansas and Nebraska combined. 
She publishes five hundred and seventy-five 
newspapers and periodicals. Her one hundred 
and five thousand Indians, real and theoretical, 
are outnumbered by whites fourteen to one. 

It is estimated that three fourths of the men a caii for 

Energetic 

and boys and half of all the people are outside Action 
any religious body. There are many Indians, 



1 68 The Frontier 

but the problem is that of whites, as the Indians 
will be largely absorbed. The mission boards 
are awake to the situation. They are endeav- 
oring to arouse the Church to a sense of what 
is passing. An insistent call comes to one of 
the boards for aid in building twenty churches. 
Two hundred and fifty dollars each will insure 
their erection, as the larger part of the money 
will be contributed locally. To secure results 
initial donations are necessary, as settlers who 
build homes on new soil often find their re- 
sources overdrawn. A few strong men placed 
just now in southwestern Oklahoma, at a cost 
to the boards of about five hundred dollars 
each, to supplement self-support in the local 
church, will mean a great return to the denomi- 
nation which has the foresight and liberality 
to make the investment. Conditions in Okla- 
homa are stable, with no likelihood of a back- 
ward movement. 

Texas 

Texas an "j^ ^^^^ outHue Tcxas is an ambitious task. 

Impenal 

State One can draw a straight line for nine hundred 

miles within the state. Along with Oklahoma 
it shows the present high-water mark of ad- 
vancement in the United States. It ranks fifth 
in population. It is predicted that by 1950 its 



The New Southwest 169 

people may number thirty millions. Texas and 
Oklahoma are destined to become our empire 
states both in people and material output. 

Years ago Texas gave eastern capitalists ten Present 
counties in the Panhandle to build its state cap- settiers 
ital. The capitalists erected a fine structure 
and now their reward is a large one. This 
land, held for grazing, with ten acres or more 
needed for each steer, is now found to be good 
wheat soil. Everywhere in Texas, as in the 
Panhandle, the great ranches are being sur- 
veyed into farms. The purchaser may secure 
what land he needs down to ten acres. The in- 
rush of settlers is bewildering. Along one 
railroad for a distance of one hundred and fifty 
miles but five families lived a little time ago, 
now more than twenty thousand heads of fami- 
lies are there, four fifths of whom came in 
twenty months. 

Texas now produces sixty-three varieties of Great variety 

^ ■' of Products 

agricultural products. In the southeastern part 
along the Rio Grande, a hundred miles inland, 
a rare quality of sugar-cane is grown. It will 
heavily affect the world's sugar market. Thou- 
sands of acres in the vicinity of Corpus Christi 
are turned to prolific truck patches where, 
throughout the winter, the landscape is green 



170 



The Frontier 



El Paso 



Railways of 
Texas 

Centering at 
Galveston 



with the finest garden produce for northern 
markets. The Bermuda onion yield is enor- 
mous. This land a short time since sold for a 
dollar and fifty cents an acre. The oil output 
of southwest Texas annually foots up millions 
of barrels. 

El Paso in the extreme southwest is on the 
borders of Texas, New Mexico, and Mexico. 
It is a port of entry from Mexico. While it is 
an old city its forty-three thousand population 
has mostly been gathered within a few years. 
It is the largest city for five hundred miles east, 
north, or west, and for fifteen hundred miles 
south. It is the commercial gateway to Ari- 
zona, New Mexico, and west Texas. As a 
home missionary center its importance is not 
likely to be overestimated. Several denomina- 
tions have recently erected fine churches there. 

For forty years, up to 1905, Illinois led in 
total railway trackage. Now Texas leads with 
twelve thousand five hundred miles and has 
nearly five times the area of Illinois in which to 
expand. Galveston is one of the most prom- 
ising cities. With its proximity to the Panama 
Canal, with the teeming Southwest at its back, 
with a growing network of railways to trans- 
port to its harbor the countless resources of 



The New Southwest 171 

mines and acres, who will forecast the future 
of Galveston? 

The Wide Outlook 
As the Northwest culminates in Pug-et Gateway to 

•=■ the Panama 

Sound, and the West Between in San Fran- canai 
cisco, so the Southwest will find its gateway 
through Galveston to the Panama Canal. This 
means the Southwest pouring itself out upon 
the Orient and western South America, We 
now have less to do with South America than 
with Asia. The Panama Canal lessens the dis- 
tance from New York to Asia by seven thou- 
sand miles, but Galveston, nearer even than 
New Orleans, has by location large advantages 
over New York in freight passing through the 
divided Isthmus. 

The startling changes wrought by great cur- The church 

Should 

rents of trade, soon to spring from the South- Prepare for 



the Tide 



west and to flow through the Panama Canal, 
are difficult to predict. That they will surpass 
all present anticipations of the Church is cer- 
tain. Protestantism should, without loss of 
time, scan and study the Southwest and be 
ready for the tide that is rising in that country. 

Why is Porto Rico a new sister to our South- O"'' Neglect 
west? And why for so long a time have we America 



172 The Frontier 

been on little more than speaking terms with 
our older sister, South America? Longingly 
she and Latin America have looked our way. 
They have fashioned some twenty-one repub- 
lics since ours was born. They have had a hard 
time with their various violent internal dis- 
orders. We have been neighborly enough to 
afford protection by gesticulating toward 
would-be foreign intruders so that they have 
been made to understand; but, on the whole, 
we have been so busy with our growing family 
and setting them all up in housekeeping that 
we have left South America much to herself. 
South South America, with more than twice the 

Advancement area of the United States and with its thirty- 
five millions of people, has in the last few years 
advanced with giant strides. Governments 
there are becoming stable. Many parts of their 
continent rival the most progressive of our own 
land. We can learn of Brazil and the Argen- 
tine Republic concerning public improvements. 
The productive power of the people rapidly in- 
creases and we are told that South America 
is a country of such vast and varied resources 
as to need the surplus capital of both America 
and Europe for its development. 

Mark the location and tilt of South America. 



The New Southwest 173 

Boston is on a direct Hne with Valparaiso on 
the west coast. "The principal ports of the 
western coast of South America will be from 
60 to 1,700 miles nearer to New York than 
to San Francisco." South America pushed 
straight north would about fit into our east 
coast. On the west coast note Chili with its 
singular history and its tremendous awakening, 
as if it were in a competitive race to be abreast 
of Texas at the Isthmian Canal opening. 

What does all this mean ? No man may now "^^^ North- 

, . westward 

fully answer, but any one may direct his vision outiook 
to outstanding headlines pointing unmistakably 
the way of our future. Glance again north- 
westward. About and contributory to Puget 
Sound is wheat, wheat. Why were not the 
millions on millions of acres, yellow with bread 
for Asia, located elsewhere than in a territory 
seemingly made to order, to fit a world harbor 
specially constructed to float commissary fleets 
to an eastern hemisphere? 

And in the Southwest is Galveston, backed '^^l^^^l^' 
again by wheat. Yes and more. Texas alone open Door 
can supply the world with one fifth more cot- 
ton than now grows on the w^hole globe. Cot- 
ton, not wool, is what clothes the eastern 
world. Again, Texas and Louisiana feed man- 



174 



The Fruntier 



Molded for 
a Mission 



The Export 
Trade 



kind with three quarters of all the rice eaten, 
and they stand ready to produce every kernel 
now grown, a full present-day ration of rice 
for India, China, Japan, and every other land. 

Look at the map, and note how little territory 
lopped off at the northwest would have cut out 
Puget Sound. Again, look at Texas. Why is it 
elongated and sharpened in the direction of the 
Panama Canal ? One may answer that the Rio 
Grande was made the boundary line and deter- 
mined this elongated Texas. True, but why 
was not the continent so molded that the river 
would have emptied into the Gulf farther north 
and left more rice and cotton country on the 
Mexican side of the line? Texas then would 
not appear on the map as if it had been gripped 
by a Hercules and stretched to a point extend- 
ing far southward in an effort to make it 
meet something. 

You answer, this was to give Galveston a 
wide sweep of country that it might be a mighty 
export city, the second of the United States, 
outranked only by New York. And why do 
the lands radiating from that particular port 
nearest the Panama Canal, groan with their 
profusion of cotton, rice, and wheat? And 
why were not the lands located elsewhere ? 



The New Southwest 175 

Why is a rice-raising expert, to whom rice- {^^^cwnese 
growers go for ideas, located with his model Experts 
plantation in Texas ? And is there any signifi- 
cance in his being an Oriental, a distinguished 
Japanese? A colony of Japanese devoted to 
rice culture are there. One of them owns 1,600 
acres. He is also one of the wealthiest land- 
owners in Japan. He may vote in his own 
country, because of the class to which he be- 
longs, for a representative to the House of 
Peers. He employs expert farmers from Japan 
as foremen. His white neighbors are his labor- 
ers. Another Japanese of our Southwest has 
been a member of the Japanese House of Rep- 
resentatives and also principal of the noted Jap- 
anese educational institution founded by Nee- 
sima. The Chinese are there, good farmers, 
getting the best from rich land. Why is it 
that Orientals, both in the Northwest and in 
the Southwest fringe our export harbors to 
Asia? 

Again, why is the most phenomenal railway ^ super- 
development of the Union in Texas, and all Purpose 
available for Galveston? Then mark the time 
element. Why was Texas awakened into this 
amazement of production at about the time the 
Panama Canal was started ? Why did the rail- 



176 The Fronticr 

way fever in Texas break out at about the same 
time? Why did Galveston rise from its over- 
whelming disaster of a few years ago and build 
as if dominated by a superhuman purpose? 
Was there a conscious Panama Canal motive 
which actuated the human side of these well- 
timed movements? To affirm that such was 
the case might be ridiculous. But is it unrea- 
sonable to suggest that back of all this there 
may be a "purpose, which is purposed in the 
earth"? 
Ajewisft j|- j^^y i^g permissible to note that in the 

Factor ■' '■ 

Southwest Jews are numerous. In various 
cities they direct and dominate large business 
interests. Study the relation of the Jews to the 
growth of Galveston and its commerce. Mark 
their present influence in endeavoring to make 
it a harbor of entry for immigrants as well as 
a port of world trade. And then, as in your 
thought all radiating lines of commerce be- 
come luminous because of the Christ who maps 
them and makes them bearers of his proclama- 
tion to the nations, you may recognize that in 
this new dispensation Israel once more appears 
and that the rejected Messiah still gives to his 
countrymen a place of honor in his imperial 
advance. 



The New Southwest 177 

"The touch of race ou race across the Pacific 1°'"'^ °^„ 

Race on Race 

grows warmer every day. Through the chan- 
nels of trade, through the sending over of hun- 
dreds of young men into educational work in 
the Orient, through the contact opened up by 
their looking to us for professional instruction 
and through an ever-growing travel, the touch 
of life on life becomes more intimate. The 
only safety for the awakening people in the 
Philippines, in China, and in Japan is to fill 
these channels with the water of life, as well as 
with the secular freight they bear. 

"Paul saw a man of Macedonia beckoning 
him to bring the gospel over into Europe. We caii 
cannot estimate the results to-day of his obe- 
dience to that heavenly vision. There stands 
over against ... us ... a man forty 
times as great as Paul's man, beckoning 
us to bring the gospel over into Asia. He calls 
to us : 'Make your whole coast an apostle to 
the Gentiles. Fill the heads of your people 
with Paul's gospel and their hearts with his 
love, and then, through the touch of your com- 
mercial, political, social, educational and reli- 
gious life upon ours, come over into Asia and 
help us.' "' 

1 Dr. Charles L. Thompson. 



A New 
Macedonian 



178 The Frontier 

QUESTIONS ON CHAPTER V 

Aim : To Realize the Call to the Church in the 
Rapid Development of the Southwest 

1. Name the states included in this section. 

2. How do France, Germany, and Austria-Hun- 
gary compare with the Southwest in area? 

3. How does Texas compare with Germany in 
area, population, and possible resources? 

4. How does Arizona compare with Nevada in 
area, population, and possible resources? 

5. How many times can Pennsylvania be superim- 
posed on Texas? 

6. How does Oklahoma compare with France in 
climate? 

7. Name the chief products of the Southwest. 

8.* Do you believe the Southwest has greater com- 
mercial possibilities than the Northwest? Give 
reasons. 

To which state in the Southwest would you 
prefer to go as a farmer? Why? 

10. To which state in the Southwest would you 
prefer to go as a business man? Why? 

How do the Northwest and Southwest compare 
in area and population? 

Name the states that offer a good climate for 
tuberculosis patients. 

Can a state be expected to care for invalids from 
other states? 



Are the newly-established churches able to pro- 
vide for the care of invalids from other sections? 



The New Southwest 179 

15. By what agency are hospitals for consumptives 
to be established? 

16.* Name the factors that are contributing most to 
the development of the Southwest. 

17.* What is the dominating motive among men in 
entering these new sections? 

18.* Why is the Church less aggressive than com- 
mercial enterprises? 

19. What do you consider some of the greatest 
temptations in a new community? 

20, Give some examples of high moral ideals in 
these states? 

21.* Is an old established or a new community most 
easily influenced? Why? 

22.* In which section of the West do you believe 
there is the greatest need for Christian workers 
now? Give reasons. 

23. To which state would you prefer to go as a 
Christian worker? Why? 

24.* Which section do you consider the most stra- 
tegic in its relationship to foreign countries and 
why? 

25.* Sum up as carefully as you can the immediate 
need for home missionary workers. 

REFERENCES FOR FURTHER STUDY 

CHAPTER V* 
I. The Southwest. 

Harvey: "The Great Southwest." Munsey's Maga- 
zine, March, '05. 



1 For additional references, see Bibliography, pages 265-279. 



i8o 



The Frontier 



Matson: "The Awakening of Nevada." Review of 
Reviews, July, '06. 

Ogden : "Farming in the Southwest." Everybody's 
Magazine, November, '07. 

Puddefoot: The Minute Man on the Frontier, XXII.. 

"The Growth of Southwest Texas." Review of Re- 
views, February, '06. 

II. Texas. 
Bessey: "Vegetation of Texas." Science, April 

19, '07. 
Cunniff: "Texas and the Texans." World's Work, 

March, '06. 
Mowry : The Territorial Growth of the United 

States, V. 

III. Oklahoma. 

Clark: Leavening the Nation, XI. 

Cunniff: "The New State of Oklahoma." World's 
Work, June, '06. 

Hough : "Rise of the State of Oklahoma." Apple- 
ton's Magazine, April. '07. 

McGuire : "Big Oklahoma." National Geographic 
Magazine, February, '06. 



THE AMERICAN INDIANS AND 
SOME OTHER PEOPLES 



Much that was vicious in the administration of In- 
dian affairs has been eHminated during recent years. 
The system of Indian education was never better, 
never more Hberally supported by the government, 
and in allotting good land in severalty to Indians 
whose reservations still contain good land, we are ful- 
filling our obligation to those individual Indians. But 
from the portion of the nation's trust which fell into 
the political pot we have the barren reservations, 
perpetuated for many thousands of Indians of the 
second and third generation whom we must, perforce, 
continue to support, or "civilize" as railroad section 
hands and ditch diggers and sellers of bead-work, 
while the white man cultivates their good land. We 
now show a belated eagerness to square ourselves with 
these Indians by allotting to them their choice of land 
from the poor remnants which have been left to them 
after the many choosings of the white man — a pathetic 
spectacle, this granting Indians the choice of land on 
which no well-equipped white man could make a living. 
This portion of our great obligation is beyond redemp- 
tion. 

— Humphrey 



However future legislation may affect the numbers 
of Chinese coming to America is no part of this dis- 
cussion. Present facts and conditions are sufficient 
stimulus to greatest endeavor. The existence of so 
many Chinese now among us; the increasing number 
of native-bom, who are eligible for citizenship; the 
great possibilities of the Chinese as individuals and 
as a people; the expediency and eternal rightness of 
cultivating friendly relations with neighboring nations; 
the unique position of America as the embodiment and 
exponent of the highest civil and religious life and in- 
stitutions yet developed; the certainty that if we do 
not Christianize the Chinese they will paganize us — 
all these and other considerations impose obligations, 
responsibilities, and necessities which we cannot escape, 
and give us unequaled prestige and opportunity for 
evangelizing the Chinese. 

— James 



182 



VI 

THE AMERICAN INDIANS AND SOME 
OTHER PEOPLES 

An obstruction in a stream indicates the current and 

Obstruction 

swiftness of its current. Waters will flow. 
The obstruction opposes and there is commo- 
tion. The Indian has been stationary. Prog- 
ress swept around and by him. The Indian 
objected. The stream foamed in agitation 
about him or swept him away. 

Man and nature are coordinate. They rise Man Bound 

. Up With 

or relapse together. The difference in nations Nature 
is in their different relations to nature. Man 
cannot rise save by conquest of nature, and na- 
ture is raw and crude and wild until domesti- 
cated by man. Nature is the complement of 
man and reflects man. A pictured group of 
men will tell you their natural environment and 
a pictured landscape will indicate the kind of 
people living there. Paul tells how the perfect- 
ing of nature awaits the perfect man. "For the 
earnest expectation of the creation waiteth for 
the revealing of the sons of God. For we know 
that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth 
183 



1 84 



The Frontier 



Working 
Together 



■Working 
Apart 



God the Key 
to Enlight- 
enment 



The Anglo- 
Saxon and 
America 



in pain with us until now." Paul's full vision 
of the situation is set forth in verses eighteen 
to twenty-five of the eighth chapter of Romans. 

Man who acknowledges the kinship of na- 
ture, and devoutly yokes himself to her, and 
works in companionship with her and God, 
transforms both himself and nature. The wil- 
derness is changed to an Eden, and the man is 
transfigured into a son of God. 

Man may repudiate his higher relationship 
to nature and she will repudiate him. He re- 
mains a slave, for freedom comes only by con- 
quest. She tells him no deep secrets. He lurks 
afraid, superstitious. His God even must be 
appeased. He is a barbarian, and lives in a wil- 
derness. If you would see how far we have 
come, study a blanket Indian, 

But nations know nature only as they know 
God. The gospel reveals God. Thus Chris- 
tian nations are enlightened, free, powerful. 

When the early Anglo-Saxon came to this 
continent he at once proceeded to subdue it. 
He has been busy at it ever since. That strug- 
gle has made him the modern Anglo-Saxon, 
and he has made the United States ^^ America. 
Neither could have been produced without the 
other. But this early Anglo-Saxon brought 



American Indians and Other Peoples 185 

God, the Holy Scriptures, and conscience with 
him. Could either this country or the typical 
American have been possible without obedience 
to God and the ten commandments ? This ques- 
tion helps to measure the missionary and what 

we owe him. 

Antipodal Races 

The white man, when he landed, found the "^^f ^"''*^" 

' ' and 

Indian in surroundings that had environed him white Man 
for centuries. All present potentialities were 
there. And yet this red man had left almost no 
mark on his world. Had some plague silently 
divested this North American continent of 
every inhabitant, few signs would have re- 
mained, save in the Southwest, to indicate that 
the land was once inhabited. The Indian gave 
no challenge to nature, and both sulked in sav- 
agery. These two types of man meeting on 
this continent explain their antagonisms. 

The antipodes met. How could they mingle ? crappie 

^ . ... VVith Nature 

Not that their relationships might not have Makes the 
been more humane, not that the more enlight- 
ened should not have been more considerate 
and tolerant concerning his dusky brother. All 
this might have been, and many a page of our 
history be marked with beneficence rather than 
blood — would God it were so ! — yet, in the out- 



White Race 
Supreme 



1 86 



The Frontier 



Opposing 
Principles 



A Course of 
Evolution 



come, the whites would be a supreme and the 
Indians a subject race. Why? The paleface 
grappled with nature, the red man did not. 
This fixed the rank of each. 

While we cannot excuse unholy antagonisms 
nor deny the Indian any just right, we may bet- 
ter interpret history if we hold this key, namely, 
that these two representatives of the race stood 
for principles as opposed as light and darkness, 
life and death. They could never blend; one 
must go down before the other. Suppose the 
white race had been driven into the sea and the 
aborigines had held the soil until now, what 
kind of a country would this be and what dif- 
ferent direction would have been given to the 
history of the world ? 

We must not be interpreted as in anywise 
excusing the white man where he might have 
accorded better treatment to the Indian; but 
we do well to keep in mind that this country 
was an evolution, and that its Indian policy 
was likewise an evolution. 



Demand for Living Room 
What White Broadly speaking, the early settlers asked 

Occupancy 

Involved ouly liviug room. But this meant forests felled, 

roads, farms, mills, towns, wide communica- 



American Indians and Other Peoples 187 

tion — in short, the destruction of the wilder- 
ness. This in turn meant ruined hunting- 
grounds and the obliteration of primitive In- 
dian life. The white man could not avoid this. 
The Indian could not permit it and remain an 
uncivilized Indian. In either case it was a grim 
struggle for self-preservation. The Indian re- 
sisted encroachment, the other fought for 
subsistence. 

The intention of the white man was, on a Benevolent 

Intention 

the whole, benevolent. As the stronger, his 
thought was not to annihilate the weaker. The 
two races could not mix, for no two ideals of 
living could be more antagonistic. What was 
essential to one was abhorrent to the other; 
therefore they agreed to live apart. The white 
man made a treaty. It provided hunting- 
grounds and wide domain for the Indian where 
he might live unmolested. 

Factors in the Field 
But the Anglo-Saxon little dreamed the Expansion 

'^ of the 

largeness of his future. In course of time a white Race- 
normal advance overflowed the Indian frontier, stouduy 
Dissensions followed, antagonisms were kin- 
dled, wars broke out. It was impossible for 
these two races to see alike. They looked in 



The Frontier 



Border 
Warfare 



Efforts of 
Missionaries 



opposite directions. The Indian was always 
moved on, and every move might have been 
thought the last. The government again and 
again violated treaties, but, in most cases, the 
government met issues as unpremeditated as to 
the Indian they seemed unjust. Progress had 
come that far. It could not pause unless it 
changed its nature. The Indian sat stolidly 
smoking in front of his wigwam, squarely in 
the road of human advance. The Indian did 
not care to advance, he insisted on being let 
alone. This meant that humanity must double 
on its track backward toward barbarism. 

We cannot now easily appreciate that 
ever-recurring dilemma — the American Indian, 
That the border line of two such civilizations 
was that of border wars and bitter hostilities is 
not surprising. Taking humanity for what it 
is and was, taking savagery for what it may be, 
our colonial Indian history is not after all diffi- 
cult to explain. 

These early annals are brightened by illus- 
trious examples of Christian brotherhood to- 
ward the original inhabitants. David Brain- 
erd, Eliot, Edwards, and others, choicest spir- 
its of a noble race, gave themselves without 
stint to the uplift of the red man. The response 



American Indians and Other Peoples 189 

was proportionate to tlie sacrifice, and gave 
early pledge of the power of the gospel to save 
aborigines as well as the civilized. 

These efforts were among the highest expres- working of 

• ^1 1 T 1 -1 Elemental 

sions of a heroic Church. Had they continued, Forces 
relationships would have been more friendly, 
but never do we find the Indian rising to a posi- 
tion of nature conquest. At best he follows 
weakly and hesitatingly in the white man's 
tracks, and, save in his own element, he is a 
secondary race. Wars follow, and the condi- 
tions of life for generations tend to strenuous 
crudeness. Life was elemental — so formative, 
shifting, and new that the higher graces of 
thought for others with missionary zeal were 
hardly to be looked for; yet, that they flour- 
ished so extensively is indicative of the mascu- 
line Christianity of those times. Since then we 
have been preoccupied by internal development 
and an expansion beyond all thought of early 
Americans. Landmarks, limitations, and fron- 
tiers of those days were fitted to another age 
and country than the United States of to-day. 

Tribal divisions have made work among un- obstacles of 
tamed inhabitants of the country difficult. Language 
There was no written language. This resulted 
in such variations of speech as to make it im- 



190 



The Frontier 



Present 

Indian 

Population 



Distribution 
of Indians 



possible for one tribe to understand another. 
It has been estimated that they employed two 
hundred different languages. 

Numbers and Distribution 

The present number of Indians, exclusive of 
Alaska, is from 250,000 to 300,000. While 
estimates differ concerning the aborigines in 
the country at the time of its discovery and 
later, some prominent authorities of to-day 
think the number has never been greater than 
now. The Indian is not dying out; his birth- 
rate increases. 

Concerning the present distribution of the 
Indians and our national policy regarding 
them, we quote from Dr. S. H. Doyle. They 
are divided into seven classes as follows : 

"i. The Six Nations of Nczv York. These 
number about 5,500, and are but little removed 
from the simpler life of the poor whites of the 
state. 

"2. The Five Civilised Tribes. These are 
the Cherokees, Chickasaws, Choctaws, Creeks, 
and Seminoles. They live in Indian Territory, 
and number nearly 67,000. The gospel has 
been preached and schools maintained among 
these tribes for generations, so that few traces 



American Indians and Other Peoples 191 

of their native Indian hfe are seen among them 
to-day. 

"3. The Eastern Cherokees of North Caro- 
lina. These refused to go westward with the 
great body of their sixty tribes years ago, 
but remained among the mountain homes of 
their forefathers. Their population is about 
35,000. 

"4. Indians on Reservations. These reser- 
vations are under the control of the national 
government, are not taxed or taxable, and are 
to be found in almost every one of the western 
states. The population of the reservations is 
over 125,000. 

"5. The Pueblos of New Mexico. The an- 
cestors of the Pueblos were a remarkable and 
ancient people. They were neither warlike 
nor migratory, but dwelt in houses, built 
of bricks, after a style of architecture pecu- 
liarly their own. The Pueblos number 
nearly 10,000. 

"6. The Apaches. They consist of about 
400 prisoners of war, under the War Depart- 
ment. 

"7. Imprisoned Indians. These are in na- 
tional, state, or territorial prisons. Their num- 
ber is about 200. 



192 



The Frontier 



Periods of 

Governmental 

Relation 



Colonial 
Period 



Historical Survey 

"The relation of the United States govern- 
ment to the Indian has been divided into three 
periods: the colonial, the national, and the 
modern, the last beginning with the presidency 
of General Grant. 

"The colonial period was characterized by 
constant wars, bloodshed, and rapine. The 
trouble arose mainly from the fact that the two 
races and civilizations, differing vastly in char- 
acter, had been brought together on our shores 
with the coming of the white man. Yet the 
fact cannot be disguised that the most bloody 
Indian wars and massacres of colonial days 
were inspired by the whites themselves. The 
English and the French struggled for a century 
for supremacy in America, and in these strug- 
gles both nations and even the American colo- 
nists did not scruple to use the Indians as allies 
when sorely pressed. 'French tomahawks and 
scalping-knives struck down and mutilated 
English women and children, in the exposed 
settlements of Massachusetts, Pennsylvania, 
and Virginia. French officers were in com- 
mand at Deerfield, at Fort William Henry, and 
at Braddock's defeat. Nor does history record 



American Indians and Other Peoples 193 

that they put forth any effort to prevent the 
horrors perpetrated by the Indians. Nor was 
England in her hour of need more scrupulous.' 

"The national period of the government's National 
relation to the Indian has been called 'a. century 
of dishonor.' Peace with the Indians was im- 
possible, because of the insatiate greed of the 
settler for the Indian's land. To prevent set- 
tlement upon the lands allotted to the Indians 
was impossible. Washington tried it but failed. 
He recommended to Congress that *no settle- 
ment should be made west of the clearly marked 
boundary line, and that no purchase of land 
from the Indians except by the government 
should be permitted.' This recommendation, 
however, was disregarded, and another Indian 
war was the result. In the earliest treaties 
made by the government with the Indians, 
where boundary lines were distinctly marked, 
the lands designated were given to the Indians 
forever, and white settlers were left to the 
mercy of the Indians for punishment. On Jan- 
uary 21, 1785, such a treaty was made with the 
Ottawas, Chippewas, and Delawares. But 
these treaties were utterly disregarded by the 
whites, and the wars followed which resulted 
in the defeat of General St. Clair and the mas- 



194 The Frontier 

sacre of his troops, and in the victory of Gen- 
eral Anthony Wayne over the Miamis. These 
wars are ilhistrative of every war that has oc- 
curred with the Indians from that time to this. 
Treaties were made, promising lands to the In- 
dians, 'while water ran and grass grew.' The 
ink in which the treaty was written was scarcely 
dry before our unrestrained and unrestrainable 
settlers would proceed to violate their terms. 
This invariably led to irritation, and to indi- 
vidual acts of revenge on the part of the In- 
dians, and then followed war. 
'^°'*^''" "The modern period of our relations with 

Period 

the Indians began with the first term of General 
Grant as President. In 1870 he introduced 
what has been called 'The Peace Policy.' He 
announced his intention of dealing with the In- 
dian question in a more just and friendly man- 
ner. He advocated their civilization, the edu- 
cation of their children, and the fulfilment of 
treaty obligations. He appealed to Christian 
bodies to assist in their amelioration. As a re- 
sult of his policy the 'Indian Rights Associa- 
tion' was formed. It consists of nine members, 
for whose services no salary is paid. The work 
of the association is to 'spread correct informa- 
tion, to create intelligent interest, to set in mo- 



American Indians and Other Peoples 195 

tion public and private forces which will bring 
about legislation, and by public meetings and 
private labors to prevent wrongs against the 
Indian and to further good works of many 
kinds for him.' The 'Woman's National In- 
dian Association' is a supplementary body, 
which deals philanthropically with the Indian 
as an individual. It establishes missions where 
there are none and turns them over to Christian 
denominations, who will care for them. 

"The Peace Policy has produced splendid re- ^**" ^"""^y 
suits. Indian outbreaks are less frequent. 
Military outposts have been abandoned, and 
some have even been turned into schools. Sav- 
age and barbarous customs are giving way to 
the forms of civilization. 

"The Department of the Interior at Wash- ^'■"""'!* ^. 

^ Organization 

ington has charge of the government of the In- 
dians. The Commissioner of Indian Affairs is 
at the head of the Indian office, which is a bu- 
reau in this department. About one half of the 
Indians to-day are on reservations — a term 
applied to the land set apart or reserved by the 
government for the exclusive use of the In- 
dians. On each reservation is a government 
agent, who has associated with him a physician, 
clerk, farmers, policemen, and other employees, 



196 



The Frontier 



Evils of 

Reservation 

System 



Indian 
Education 



all of whom are paid by the government. The 
entire establishment is called an Indian agency. 
The agents are responsible to the Commissioner 
of Indians, who is appointed by the President 
and resides in Washington. 

"One of the worst features of the Reserva- 
tion System is the distribution of rations. The 
reservations are not fitted for agriculture. The 
inhabitants have therefore to be fed by the gov- 
ernment, which deals out rations periodically 
to many of the tribes. This is a vicious system. 
It breeds laziness and incapacity. It gives the 
Indian agent, if he be unscrupulous, a danger- 
ous advantage over those for whom he should 
care, for he can give or withhold the rations, 
and thus has the very lives of the 'nation's 
wards' in his hands. The Indian by such a sys- 
tem never can be taught to become a self- 
respecting and self-supporting citizen. 

"The education of the Indian boys and girls 
is receiving special attention by the govern- 
ment. It aims to educate them both indus- 
trially and intellectually. For this purpose 
it has established non-reservation boarding- 
schools, reservation boarding-schools, and res- 
ervation and independent day-schools. The In- 
dians also attend state and territorial public 



American Indians and Other Peoples 197 

schools, contract day and boarding-schools, 
and mission day and boarding-schools. The 
object of Indian education is not so much to 
give a 'higher education' as it is to fit the boys 
and girls for the duties of every-day life. The 
course of instruction is patterned after that in 
our common schools, and to this is added in- 
dustrial training. In the large non-reservation 
schools shoemaking, harness-making, tailoring, 
blacksmithing, plastering, and brickmaking and 
laying are taught w^ith considerable effective- 
ness." 

Recent Radical Change 

We have inserted this quotation at length ^"'*'^" 

^ ^ Citizenship 

as it concisely sums up the past and outlines the 
present policy down to the last three or four 
years. In that time radical changes have been 
introduced. They provide that the Indian as 
rapidly as possible shall pass from government 
tutelage and be placed like every other citizen 
face to face with nature and there fix his own 
status. The reason for this is fairly summed 
up in the following, quoted from Julia H. 
Johnston's Indian and Spanish Neighbors: 

"When the best thing has been said for the "^^^ 

. . . "Last Man 

Indian, he is to-day the last man. The immi- 
grants landing at Ellis Island in three months 



198 The Frontier 

outnumber the entire Indian population, and 
four times as many Porto Ricans as there are 
Indians have come under our stars and stripes. 
The negro question is forty times as great as 
the Indian question. But shall the red man be 
forgotten? Not if the Church has a message 
from God, for God forgets no man in his 
message." 
Allotments ^\^q Indian is to be absorbed within twenty- 

and Industry 

five years. He will be known only as an Amer- 
ican citizen. The Dawes act of 1887, modified 
by the Burke law, provides that the Indians are 
to receive allotments of land, 160 acres each, 
and as soon as any show ability to manage their 
own affairs they are to receive title to the land 
and are clothed with the right to vote. More 
than half the Indians in the United States are 
now voters and have received their land allot- 
ments. Government education for the Indian 
began by an appropriation of $20,000 in 1877. 
The yearly amount is now nearly $4,000,000. 
Most judicious and painstaking efforts are made 
to secure work for the Indians on the railways, 
irrigation dams, in the sugar-beet fields, and 
elsewhere. They prove valuable helpers, and 
on the whole the labor demand is greater than 
the supply. 



American Indians and Other Peoples 199 

An appropriation of $25,000 was made to ^^^"**°" 
protect the Indians of the Indian Territory intoxicants 
against the illegal traffic in intoxicants. The 
work done by the government's agent and his 
helpers is most gratifying. 

For the last twenty-five years our govern- a Quarter 

,. , . 1 ^ , . c Century of 

ment has applied itself to the improvement of ^onor 
the red man as probably no other nation has 
ever devoted itself to the needs of a ward. Our 
Indian wrongs have been many and deep. To 
be understood they must be studied in their in- 
dividual bearings ; but concerning the present 
attitude and efforts of the government for the 
betterment of that race there can be no ques- 
tion. 

This "last man" needs our sympathy because sympathy 
of the rapid and revolutionary changes that 
confront him. Their aim is beneficent but none 
the less confusing to the Indian. 

The Indians are now being named so that a Names and 
family record may be continuous. This means Basis 
that the tribe disappears and the family becomes 
paramount. The most marked advance has 
been among the "Five Civilized Tribes" of 
Oklahoma — formerly a part of Indian Terri- 
tory. A study of their progress and present 
status is important. 



200 



The Frontier 



Initial Barriers 



Personal 
Standing 
Now the Aim 



Lifelong 
■Workers 
Needed 



Indian Missions 

This brings us to the immediate and present 
bearing of missions on the Indian problem, A 
hindrance to missionary success has been the 
scandalous treatment of the aborigines by the 
whites. A sullen hatred met the white mis- 
sionary. Considering the difficulties and the 
comparatively small number of Indians, mis- 
sions among them have been successful beyond 
what might have been expected. A new era of 
Indian missions is now upon us. 

We must meet our native brother in his new 
relationships. Family life, social obligations, 
business relationships, all are to have the same 
meaning to him as to any man. He is to be 
encouraged to stand alone and to learn that 
there is One only whom any man may safely 
trust for guidance. 

The demand is for recruits who will enlist for 
life, learn the language of the people to whom 
they go and there build a life-time of ministry 
into a new and changing order. The success 
of these missions in the past, with all the 
disadvantages of the reservation system or 
worse, is among the brightest annals of 
the kingdqm. 



American Indians and Other Peoples 201 
At least eight Protestant denominations are ?5^* 

"=* Christian 

engaged in this work. Our red neighbors are Bodies 
accessible. Possibly we cannot better summa- 
rize than to quote again from Julia H. John- 
ston :^ 

"An Indian chief wrote to a southern board a Pathetic 

Plea 

of missions: 'God did not reject us. I hope 
his friends will not reject us. I hope your 
board will soon send a man in the name of 
Christ to come and seek and save the poor lost 
red man. We are distressed on every side. 
We want friends and help. Our last and only 
hope is in the Church of Christ. Our woes are 
heavy upon us.* 

"Before the first missionaries came to Saddle opposition 

. Overcome 

Mountam, Oklahoma, the hearts of the Indians 
were steeled against all white men. Their ob- 
jections to a government school were so great 
that another site was chosen. When the Great 
Father brought them a missionary, a little bit 
of a woman who could not defend her scalp 
against them for five minutes, they w^ere might- 
ily stirred, and said, *We will let this Jesus 
woman sit down with us because the Great 
Father has sent her.' 

"At first they objected to 'the church road,' "The way 

•' •' Ahead Road ' 



• Indian and Spanish Neighbors, 83, 84. 



202 



The Frontier 



"Aim-day -co" 



Bishop 

Ridley's 

Testimony 



and would have no building-, fearing the 'bad 
white man' would come, but at last, some time 
after the organization of the missionary so- 
ciety, 'God's Light upon the Mountain,' they 
changed their minds about 'the church road' 
and called it 'the way ahead road,' which the 
teacher had showed them. 

"Another lovely young teacher among these 
people was called by them 'Aim-day-co.' The 
Kiovv'a chief, Big Tree, thus explained the 
name: 'When we Kiowas see any one going 
the wrong road and into danger, we cry out, 
"Aim-day-co — Turn this way." Our sister saw 
us on the wrong road — she saw our great dan- 
ger and called to us, "Turn this way. Turn to 
Jesus." Thus we call her "Aim-day-co." ' " 

Inspiring Results 

A comprehensive statement comes from the 
Episcopal Bishop of California, having super- 
vision over an immense territory reaching to 
Alaska. Bishop Ridley says that he remembers 
"when there was not a Christian Indian from 
the tidal waters to the river sources among the 
mountains, but that now there is not a tribe 
without church, school, and a band of praying 
Christians. 



American Indians and Other Peoples 203 
"From that earlier to this later day, encour- south Dakota 

Communi- 

agements have continued. In December, 1904, cants 
the Indian population of South Dakota was 
20,000. Of these 4,000 were communicants in 
about one hundred congregations of one de- 
nomination, some districts containing fifteen 
or twenty of these. In making a circuit of them 
the missionary is obliged to travel from two to 
four hundred miles. These Indian congrega- 
tions gave last year $8,075. 

"The Pima Church, in Sacaton, has a mem- cook in 

Arizona 

bership of 525 persons, the largest of any 
church in Arizona. This is one of seven gath- 
ered by that heroic missionary, Rev. Charles 
Cook, whose heart was so stirred by hearing 
of the Pimas from an army officer that in 1870 
he gave up the pastorate of a German church 
under his care in Chicago and started out with- 
out pledge of support from any board and with- 
out money enough to pay his traveling ex- 
penses. He took a Bible, a rifle, a small 
melodeon, and some cooking utensils with him. 
While learning the language, he supported 
himself as a trader. For ten years his labors 
seemed vain, but now the results show 1,100 
Christian Indians, and Mr. Cook requires nine 
helpers in his work, six of whom are Indians. 



204 



The Frontier 



A 'Wonderful 

Religious 

Gathering 



" By This 
Sign Conquer" 



In one house of worship the adults crowd the 
room at one service, and in the evening the chil- 
dren fill it. Only in this way, turn about, can 
the house accommodate the numbers. An on- 
looker reports, 'It may well be doubted if such 
a devout and worshipful audience can be dupli- 
cated in our land.' 

" 'If there is anywhere in the United States 
at any time of the year a religious gathering 
which surpasses, or even equals, in interest the 
annual convocation of the Indian congregations 
of South Dakota I should like to know it,' 
writes one competent to speak. 

"At this time about 2,000 people gather. 
There are ten departments, represented by dele- 
gates, and each company bears aloft a white 
standard with a cross, and the motto, 'By this 
sign conquer,' embroidered in different colors 
for each division. These great companies start 
from their several camps, fall into line before 
bishop and clergy and march to the place of 
meeting. A photograph of this great kneeling 
congregation, engaged in solemn worship on 
the vast level of the blue-arched prairie, red 
men and white together, brothers all, is a pic- 
ture which once seen, though but in the com- 
pass of a leaflet, can never be forgotten. 



American Indians and Other Peoples 205 

"The representatives of ninety congregations women's 
gather to consider woman's work at this time, 
each delegate anxious to tell her story and to 
present the offering from her district. These 
gifts, at the last convocation, varied from three 
to five hundred dollars, and at the close of this 
memorable day those sisters in red had offered 
nearly $2,500 for the missionary work in South 
Dakota and elsewhere, at a sacrifice that meant 
many times what that amount would have cost 
white people in moderate circumstances. Less 
than thirty-five years of missionary work in this 
field by Bishop Hare and his clergy, with their 
wives, have changed the fierce, warlike heathen 
Sioux into these devout Christians. 

"President (then Governor) Roosevelt's ad- 
dress at the Ecumenical Missionary Confer- 
ence,* rehearsing his personal experiences 
among the Indians, stirs the pulse-beats even 
now, from the printed page : 

" T spent twice the time I intended to, be- 
cause I became so interested ... to see what 
was being done. It needed no time at all to 
see that the great factors in the uplifting of 
the Indians were the men who were teaching 
the Indian to be a Christian citizen. . . . No 



Roosevelt's 
Address 



Tribute to the 
Missionaries 



» New York City, 1900. Report, Vol. I, 40-43. 



2o6 The Frontier 

more practical work, no work more productive 
of fruit for civilization, could exist than the 
work being carried on by men and women who 
give their lives to preaching the gospel of 
Christ to mankind. 
Transformed " 'Qut thcrc On the Indian reservations you 

Indians 

see every grade of the struggle of the last 2,000 
years repeated, from the painted heathen sav- 
age, looking out with unconquerable eyes from 
the reservation on which he is penned, ... to 
the Christian worker of a dusky skin, but as 
devoted to the work, as emphatically doing his 
duty as given him or her to see it as any one 
here to-night. I saw a missionary gathering 
out on one of those reservations, . . . not the 
same in grade but the same in kind, as that 
which is here to-night, and it was a gathering 
where ninety-nine per cent, of the people were 
Indians ; where the father and mother had 
come in a wagon with the ponies, with the 
lodge-poles trailing behind them, over the 
prairie for a couple of hundred miles to attend 
this missionary conference. They were helped 
by the white missionaries, but they did it 
almost all themselves, subscribing out of their 
little all they could, that the work might go 
on among their brethren who yet were blind. 



The Altruistic 

Spirit 



American Indians and Other Peoples 207 

It was a touching sight to look at and a sight 
to learn from. 

" 'You who go out throughout the world 
realize that the best work can be done by those 
who do not limit the good work to their own 
immediate neighborhood, that the nation that 
spends most effort in trying to see that the 
work is well done at home is the one that can 
spare most effort in trying to see that duty is 
done abroad.' 

"And yet — there are forty-two of the one ^°^^ 

■^ _ _ _ Remaining 

hundred and sixty-five existent tribes who have 
not even heard of Christ." 

Our Mexican Wards 
Looking toward the Southwest we see Another 

° ... Undeveloped 

100,000 Mexicans; our inheritance with the Race 
soil annexed from Mexico. If one would see 
the contrast between the two civilizations, Mex- 
ican and American, let him step across from 
El Paso, Texas, into the Mexican town of 
Juarez on the opposite bank of the Rio Grande 
in Mexico. The two places might seem, save 
for certain modern marks, a thousand miles 
apart. Unrestricted gambling, squalor, and 
poverty is in open evidence. The Mexican lets 
to-morrow care for the things of to-day. Like 



2o8 The Frontier 

the Indian, he must get his diploma from na- 
ture and earn it by the sweat of his brow. We 
must allow for heredity. The grade up which 
we have come is long and gradual. Genera- 
tions are its milestones. We will not expect 
too much at once either of Mexicans or Indians. 
But the Mexican, where the investment in him 
is adequate, responds. Some sixty mission 
schools with one hundred and forty teachers 
are in New Mexico. 
Encouraging Thousauds of Mcxicau people are Christians 

Returns ^ '• 

and scores of them are preaching the gospel. 
The schools, where boys and girls are adjusted 
to higher standards, are fundamental to future 
homes. Although state or government schools 
may be of a high order, yet the mission school 
fills an important place, as an essential to the 
curriculum of life is to know Christ and to be 
trained in the ways of modern living. These 
winsome, responsive children and these young 
people, how they appeal to the hearts of their 
teachers! As in other missions, we find work 
among the Mexicans owes most to a few lives 
who, for a generation or more, have given 
themselves to this people and now as a result 
they number faithful Christians by hundreds. 
This is exemplified in the forty years' service 



American Indians and Other Peoples 209 

rendered by Dr. Thomas Harwood of Albu- 
querque, New Mexico. Well-equipped mission 
schools and a thoroughly organized mission 
territory, all under strong Anglo-Saxon leader- 
ship, are essential. 

The Japanese 
The Japanese are easily the best class of im- Japanese 

•^ ^ -^ _ openness to 

migrants among recent arrivals. They repre- progress 
sent the highest intelligence, the broadest out- 
look, and the most successful initiative of Asi- 
atics coming to us. The upheaval in their own 
land and the liberating influences of Chris- 
tianity and western civilization divorce the Jap- 
anese from dead tradition and leave them hos- 
pitable to all that humanity has to offer. 

He is a born student. His passion for learn- Passion for 

^ _ Learning 

ing is phenomenal. His mental poise is equaled 
only by his dispassionate, analytical view of his 
surroundings. The Japanese percentage of 
illiteracy is the smallest among the newer immi- 
gration. His ideals are American, and he as- 
similates our civilization and modes of living 
as if born to them. He either cuts loose from 
his mother country or entertains the ambition 
to carry back to it what will help place it at the 
front amonsT enliohtened nations. 



210 



The Frontier 



Industry 
and Business 
Acumen 



Mostly In 
Hawaii 



Very Small 
Increase 



High Range 
of Pursuits 



His industry is monumental. He wins at a 
price few pay and is not conscious of sacrifice. 
His business ability is of the first order, and 
whether in the field of capital or labor he plans 
to fit in so as to produce least friction in our 
American life. His intelligence concerning the 
whole situation here is almost startling, and 
withal, if forced to defend his presence in this 
country, his statements are so sane, lucid, and 
modest as to make successful reply impossible. 
His manner of defense is equal to its matter. 

The Japanese began coming in 1866, with a 
total of seven persons. Most of them have ar- 
rived since 1900. The majority are in Hawaii. 
At least one tenth as many return each year as 
arrive. Their immigration to us is but one 
twenty-fifth of that of the Italians. 

Japanese increase in immigration Is insig- 
nificant as compared with other peoples. In five 
years, from 1902 to 1906, the total number of 
Japanese coming to the United States, and 
their distribution, is as follows : Hawaii, 
44,503; California, 15,122; Oregon, i,454; 
Washington, 9,504: other States, 3,559. 

European immigration to the Pacific coast ex- 
ceeds many times the Japanese. In 1906 there 
came but three Japanese to 191 Europeans. 



American Indians and Other Peoples 211 

About 63 out of each hundred Japanese are 
farmers and farm laborers; but their percent- 
age of professional men is exceeded only by 
Germany. One in every eight is a skilled la- 
borer. They show a larger number of mer- 
chants than those from any European country. 
Less than six per cent, of the Japanese are of 
that class of laborers who usually go to our 
cities. The amount of money they bring per 
capita is exceeded only by the Germans and 
English. 

In 1906 but 84 Japanese were excluded as ASeif-sup- 
possibly liable to become a public charge. In 
the same year but one Japanese was received in 
our hospitals, while the lowest of any other for- 
eign nationality was the Scandinavians, 179. 
Nearly 98 per cent, of Japanese immigrants are 
between the ages of 14 and 44. European im- 
migration is from one tenth to one third infant 
and aged. 

The Japanese laborers do not lessen the Adaptation 

•^ ^ to Our Social 

wages of their class. They are desirable from structure 
a mercantile standpoint. They buy 89 per cent, 
of their supplies in this country. They are 
peace-loving. Fifty per cent, of the inhabitants 
of the Hawaiian group are Japanese, and not 
the slightest trouble has arisen. They adopt 



212 



The Frontier 



Nobly 
Meeting the 
Earthquake 
Test 



American methods of dress and Hving. They 
do not, as a rule, colonize in cities, but endeavor 
to establish independent homes for the purpose 
of bringing themselves quickly in touch with 
the native population. 

In San Francisco they were the first in the 
time of earthquake and fire to organize and 
cease to become recipients of public aid. Their 
plan of self-relief was more effective than any 
other. The Japanese government sent $25,000 
to care for its own people. But $10,000 was 
used by them and the $15,000 is now held for 
a benevolent object. The Japanese Emperor 
also sent $100,000 for the general relief fund, 
very little of which went to the Japanese. 



The Chinese 
Problem The evangcHzation of the Chinese people. 

Evangelization wlicthcr in China or America, is a problem too 
great to be treated exhaustively in this chapter. 
A few salient points only can be set forth. 

Waiving all political and economic discus- 
sion, our work is with and for the Chinese as 
we find them in America. There may be in 
all about 70,000 Chinese here between the At- 
lantic and the Pacific. Fully half are on the 
Pacific Coast. In some large cities of the East 



Their 
Distribution 



American Indians and Other Peoples 213 

there are considerable colonies, and many 
smaller cities have also small squads. 

The Chinese are a proud, conservative, self- ^^<== 

^ _ _ Character- 

satisfied people, with three religious systems of istics and 
their own, and a highly organized civilization "^ Treatment 
that has lived down all contemporaries for 
thousand of years ; but, added to these inherent 
and initial difficulties to their accepting a new 
and exclusive faith, the Chinese are met, pur- 
sued, and surrounded with difficulties, restric- 
tions, and indignities not shown to any other 
people. These are contrary to the spirit of our 
faith, and such as seriously to prejudice them 
against a faith that permits such practises upon 
a defenseless people. The mountain of difficul- 
ties they bring with them is climaxed by the 
artificial ones we heap upon them. 

Conditions of Christian work among the Their 

/-^i • • A • 1 1 1*1 Reasonable 

Chmese m America cannot be understood with- view 
out some realizing sense of this handicap. 
Some people seem to think it useless to try. 
But Chinese are sensible, reasonable, religious, 
and practical, and they have learned two 
things : First, that the unchristian treatment 
they receive represents the passing sentiment 
only of the thoughtless and hoodlum elements, 
and is not the sober thought of the intelligent 



214 



The Frontier 



Christian 
Brotherhood 



people of America, nor even of the Pacific 
Coast; second, that the Lord Jesus Christ 
"hath power on earth to forgive sins." 

Chinese work among Chinese, in China and 
in America, is doing more than all other agen- 
cies combined toward harmonizing these two 
great peoples, by bringing multitudes of Chi- 
nese into spiritual fellowship and fraternity 
with ourselves, and by demonstrating to our- 
selves and to the world now that great truth 
which Peter and all the Apostles had to learn, 
that "unto the Gentiles (Chinese) also hath 
God granted repentance unto life." 

The Chinese are not here as contract laborers 
and they are not servile. They come as free 
men. They do not depress wages, and in 
skilled labor they do not compete. They benefit 
white labor. They are not an inferior people 
and they assimilate when they have oppor- 
tunity. We need them industrially more than 
they need us. They need the gospel and it 
is ours to give. 
Opposition Yhe causes of the exclusion and singular 

Only in a _ ° 

Narrow Range treatment of Chinese and Japanese are excep- 
tional, unjustifiable, and suicidal. The real 
builders of the West and the Christian forces 
there have no more sympathy with this attitude 



Their 
Presence 
Not an Evil 




CHINESE PASTOR AND FAMILY, PORTLAND, OREGON 
CHOIR OF THE CHINESE CHURCH, SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA 



American Indians and Other Peoples 215 

toward Orientals than do people elsewhere. In 
fact they are sufferers along with these immi- 
grants, as they are in sore need of their service. 

We touch elsewhere on the strategic impor- ^'°^^ contact 

Disarms 

tance of home missions among these people, prejudice 
Close contact with these Christians disarms all 
prejudice. Their fidelity, fervency, and self- 
sacrifice challenge the best that is in us. They 
prompt us to a higher plane of spiritual life and 
service. They are strangers here and should 
see reflected in us the face of Jesus Christ. 
These missions have resulted in strong reen- 
forcements to the foreign fields. 

Chinese Christians in one denomination in influences 

Reaching 

this country, at their own mitiative and ex- oversea 
pense, opened and maintain a Christian mission 
in China. When we consider the future of 
Japan and China as related to the coming king- 
dom, is it not providential that on our own 
shores we may so deal with our Eastern bro- 
thers as to produce results more far-reaching 
than with the same number in China itself ? Is 
not a fair gage of how much we care about 
saving our brother across the sea, the interest 
we take in him when he is here? 



2i6 The Frontier 



QUESTIONS ON CHAPTER VI 

Aim : To Realize the Opportunity for Christian 
Effort Among the American Indians, Mexicans, 
Japanese, and Chinese 

I. The American Indians. 

I.* By what right did our forefathers settle in 
America? 

2. To whom did the country belong? 

3. Were the Indians making the most of their 
resources? 

4.* Have people from foreign lands a right to take 
land from others if they can accomplish more 
with it? 

5. If the Japanese are better rice growers than 
Americans does that give them a right to our 
rice lands? 

6. What constitutes the right to possession? 

7. Is the law that discovery constitutes possession 
just to aboriginal people? 

8.* Is it a Christian principle? 

9. How did the early settlers get along in their 
relations with the Indians? 

10. Name some arts that the pioneers learned from 
the Indians. 

11. Can you name any treaties that our government 
made with the Indians that were violated by the 
Indians? 



American Indians and Other Peoples 217 

12. Can 3'ou give an example of a treaty with the 
Indians violated by our government? 

13.* By what right did our government place the 
Indians on reservations? 

14. How does the land on which the Indians are 
located compare in productiveness with that 
which they once held? 

15. Is it possible for the Indians to make a living on 
these reservations? 

16. How have the reservations proved an injury to 
the Indians? 

17.* Can a good type of manhood and womanhood 
be developed in laziness? 

18. What do you consider the best adjustment to 
be made with the Indians in view of our past 
injustice to them? 

19. Do the Indians need Christianity? 

20. Are the Indians ready to receive gospel 
teaching? 

21. Can you give any examples of good, earnest 
Indian Christians? 

22. Where are most of the Indians now located? 

23. How many missionaries has your board among 
them? 

24.* Do you believe that under the new Indian policy 
the opportunity for successful mission work has 
been increased? Give reasons. 



21 8 The Frontier 

II. The Mexicans. 

25. How many Mexicans are there under our flag? 

26. What are their chief temptations? 

27. What type of mission work is most successful 
among them ? 

28. Has your mission board work among them? 

III. The Japanese. 

29. Have the Japanese proved themselves equal to 
the Americans in commercial activity? 

30. Why do the Japanese come to the United 

States? 

31. What type of people come? 

22. Do you know of any foreigners who adopt 
American customs more readily? 

2S- What is their Oriental religious faith? 

34. What kind of Christians do they become? 

35.* How will Christianizing them in America aid 
both home and foreign missions? 

IV. Tlie Chinese. 

36. Do you believe that the Chinese may some day 
become our strongest commercial rivals? 

37. Has our treatment of the Chinese in this 
country been such as we should feel was just 
for us in their country? 

38. Has our treatment of them aided missionary 
work among them ? 



American Indians and Other Peoples 219 

39. In view of this, how do you account for the 
success of missions among them? 

40. Sum up as strongly as possible the importance 
of mission work among the Chinese. 

REFERENCES FOR FURTHER STUDY 

CHAPTER VI 
I. Indians. 

Forbes-Lindsay: "Shaping the Future of the In- 
dians." World To-day, March, '07. 

Humphrey: The Indian Dispossessed, i-iii. 

Johnston: Indian and Spanish Neighbors, i-iii. 

Kennan: "Lands of Indians and Fair Play." Out- 
look, February 27, '04. 

Leupp : "Gospel of Work for Indians." Nation, 
October 6, '04. 

McBeth : The Nez Perces Since Lewis and Clark, 
XVII, XVIII. 

Oskison : "Making an Individual of the Indian." 
Everybody's Magazine, June, '07. 

Oskison : "Remaining Causes of Indian Discon- 
tent." North American Review, March i, '07. 

Riggin: in Methodism and the Republic, 299-308. 

II. Japanese in the United States. 

Fulton : "Japanese Pupils in American Schools." 
North American Review, December, '06. 

Inglis: "Reasons for California's Attitude Toward 
the Japanese." Harper's Weekly, January 
19, '07. 

Johnson : in Methodism and the Republic, 194-213. 

Kawakami : "The Japanese in California." Inde- 
pendent, November 29, '06. 



220 The Frontier 

Kawakami : "Naturalization of the Japanese." 
North American Review, June, '07. 

Thompson : "Japanese in San Francisco." World 
To-day, December, '06. 

III. Chinese in the United States. 

Harwood : "Extinction of the Chinese in the United 
States." World's Work, December, '04. 

Irwin: "Chinese Slave Trade in California." 
Everybody's Magazine, July, '04. 

James: in Methodism and the Republic, 171-193. 

Nickerson : "Chinese Treaties and Legislation of 
the United States and their Enforcement." 
North American Review, September, '05. 



THE WEST AND THE EAST 



This North American continent is a laboratory of 
grace. How graciously shall the nations be graced by 
its grace? Men and continents are saved to serve. 
Only a saved life can render an effective saving service. 
A wise purpose has chosen this continent and visited 
it with supremely benign favors. May God vindicate, 
through the continent's pure ministry to the world, 
the wisdom of his own choice. May God grant that 
we, his colaborers, shall vindicate the wisdom of that 
choice. 

— McAfee 

The Christian young people of the American 
Churches have had deposited with them a great trust. 
"Who say ye that I am?" the Master seems ever to 
be asking all his twentieth century disciples. By 
holding his exalted ideas fixedly before us; by gener- 
ous gifts for the widening of his kingdom; by devoted- 
ness to present duty as he reveals it to us, we shall 
answer this supreme question so clearly that all about 
us may hear. If by our conduct we make winsome 
the gospel and the life of the Son of God; if we con- 
scientiously use our means as Christian stewards, giv- 
ing with a clear conscience up to the limit of our 
ability, then we shall with cheer and courage hasten 
the coming of the Master's kingdom in America, that 
America, Christianized, may use to the utmost her un- 
equaled opportunity for the evangelization of the 
world. 

— Shelton 



VII 

THE WEST AND THE EAST 
Suppose we climb a mountain and from the counting the 

'^^ Mile-Stones 

outlook trace the way we have come. We re- 
count the mile-stones marking our highway of 
national destiny. 

We again note our country's providential The Destined 
location and the divine plan in its physical fea- 
tures. We scan explorers' paths and find their 
ways opened or closed as they helped or hin- 
dered an overshadowing purpose. We watch 
the awakening of the arid West and mark the 
quickened currents of life in the Northwest, 
the West, the Southwest. Everywhere we find 
multitudes gathering and titanic forces oper- 
ating. But all paths and rivers and railways 
like veins and arteries carry our life streams 
oceanward ; and, there flowing as they may, 
they all eventually unite in a resistless ocean 
tide Orientward. 

Our Internal Development 
Our internal material development we ob- Railroads 
serve is threefold. First is tJie railroad. In 
223 



224 The Frontier 

the earlier days the crawling "prairie schooner" 
or the few trains on solitary railways, carrying 
people to favored oases of the trans-Missis- 
sippi country, caused little congestion of popu- 
lations, and that at so comparatively slow a 
rate as to enable the Church to make adjust- 
ments with something like deliberateness. 
Now the West is becoming a net of railways. 
Great trunk lines multiply in all directions. 
Thousands of people are emptied on wide areas 
in a single month. The situation changes as 
by magic. The old order of pioneering is as 
inadequate and out of date as are former facili- 
ties for travel. The Church will never over- 
take this swiftly-moving, swarming West with 
ox-team and schooner. 
Opening Up of Auother factor is the opening up of nezu ter- 

New Territory . m- i ^i i i 111 

ritory. Take Oklahoma and other broad res- 
ervations thrown open to settlers, who camped 
on their borders like locusts, w^aiting for the 
entrance shot to be fired. Improvised towns 
spring up in a single night, and improvements 
on a broad scale and of enduring nature fol- 
low with astounding rapidity. Church priv- 
ileges are wholly inadequate for multitudes 
who never needed them anything like as now, 
while at the same time the forces of evil are 



The West and the East 225 

multiplied in number and hold the lead, playing 
with deadly execution upon the laxened moral 
life of the community. The evil one pickets 
new settlements with cavalry and machine 
guns. The Church can hardly expect to cap- 
ture the situation with a few poorly pro- 
visioned, brave scouts armed with muskets of 
'61. 

Another element is irrigation. Hundreds of i«-"&ation 
square miles marked "desert" are changed to 
acres of amazing fertility; and this good work 
continues. The government wisely expends 
millions upon millions in reclaiming "bad 
lands." Where the early pioneer picked his 
way among sagebrush and arid desolation is 
now landscape billowing with plenty and beau- 
tiful with orchards of luscious fruits ; and this 
is but a beginning. That is no place to bring 
the water of life in sickly, drying rivulets. 

An Urgent Crisis 
Do not misunderstand us. We do not dis- Adequate 

Response 

count the splendid strategic work the Church 
has done in the West. Our meaning is, such 
quick and unprecedented changes are now tak- 
ing place in these regions, and on a scale so 
stupendous, that opportunities may completely 



226 



The Frontier 



Men of 
Exploits 



Tense and 

Tremendous 

Situations 



distance us before we of the East awake to the 
new conditions. Whatever is done there, if 
effective, must, hke other enterprises, be char- 
acterized by alertness, push, statesmanship, and 
cash. Men without means and missionary en- 
terprises with meager appropriations find the 
situation too large for little undertakings. 

Yet we have never had more able leaders. 
more heroic, self-denying preachers, or those 
who have won larger victories in proportion to 
the munitions supplied than these splendid men 
of the frontier: young men from our colleges 
who scorn easier tasks and clerical emoluments ; 
men of exploits who prefer, and on short ra- 
tions if they must, to carve empires out of the 
wilderness rather than to stand as they might 
in stately churches and minister to complacent 
congregations. 

Concerning the whole home missionary situ- 
ation, one who reads reports coming from any 
part of the West encounters appeals for im- 
mediate relief of tense and tremendous situa- 
tions, and hardly knows which is the most 
pressing. If the scope of this book covered 
the South, New England, and the Cities, the 
same heart-breaking urgency would, in various 
forms, be reflected from every quarter. 



The West and the East 227 

The flood is already submerging the mission- ''"^ °^ ^n- 

. . , lightenment 

ary boards, but it is nothing to what it may 
become in three years. The truth is, we have 
never known anything Hke the present stress 
in home missionary enterprises. It is all so 
sudden that few pastors even understand about 
it. Our greatest peril is the ignorance of the 
Churches generally upon the whole subject ; yet, 
the new tide that rises will not wait for us 
leisurely to face the situation. The emergency 
is unprecedented. It cannot be at all met in the 
West by present forces and present missionary 
contributions. We will here and there find a 
quiet eddy which may lead some to question 
extreme conditions as depicted ; yet whoever 
covers the field with a wide sweep of observa- 
tion is shut up to but one conclusion. 

Wide Meaning of Movements 
It is evident to any who give the matter Reflex Results 
thought that the foreign field likewise demands pieid 
a general and positive reenforcement. The 
West has the needed latent resources of every 
kind. It is clear that the older parts of our 
country will not alone furnish for the foreign 
field what is instant and imperative. An exten- 
sion of our base of supplies is essential. For 



228 



The Frontier 



"Wise 
Beginning's 



Importance 
of Early Aid 



the missionary forces of the Church to invest 
largely in the West is literally to reclaim an 
empire whose revenues, spiritual and material, 
will in five years begin flowing into missionary 
treasuries, and with such rising liberality as to 
dwarf all preliminary expenditures. Have we 
not come to a time when we must, of necessity, 
arise and save our own land if humanity is to 
be saved ? America for Christ means the world 
for Christ, but the whole round world for 
Christ means all America as his. 

It is providential that beginnings were made 
and the work strenuously advanced before the 
larger purpose of God was manifested. It now 
appears that not a church has been built and 
not a missionary enlisted without directly con- 
tributing to an all-inclusive plan. 

One board in forty years has aided in the 
erection of fifteen thousand churches, more 
than half of them west of the Mississippi. 
When the Louisiana Purchase became a 
part of the United States it had but 522 
churches in all its lx)rders, and now this one 
denomination has seven thousand churches 
there, six thousand of which were aided by 
missionary funds. How hopeless would seem 
the task in our West to-day if Protestantism 




PLYMOUTH CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH, SEATTLE, WASHINT.TdN 
MEXICAN HOME MISSION BAPTIST CHURCH, EL PASQ, TEX^S 



The West and the East 229 

all these years had not steadily extended her 
borders. These many churches there are now 
our battle-line for the greatest advance of 
the ages. Every picket detachment will be 
swelled to a company and every company to a 
regiment. The Church, when it knows, will 
not hesitate. The rising emergency will be 
overtopped by wide-spread enthusiastic enlist- 
ment. 

When Christ was born his Church was poor Christ's 

Imperial 

and few in numbers. Wise men of the East Purpose 
brought gifts to him. Now since he has been 
lifted up he is drawing all men unto him, and 
his Church has tens of thousands for recruits 
and untold millions of gold to fill his treasury. 
Surely when he is in the field, when he unrolls 
for us his map of imperial purpose, every one 
of us will count it honor and joy to say, "Lord, 
what wilt thou have me to do?" 

The Church's Education Concerning Home 
Missions 

It is evident that a first move in fully re- Knowledge 
claiming the West is to get before the whole present 
Church the present status of the frontier. It Frontier 
is safe to say that our country west of the 
Mississippi is, in its missionary conditions and 



230 



The Frontier 



Foreign 
Field Has 
Preoccupied 
Attention 



Home Field 
Now to 
the Front 



Preparation 
for a World 
Movement 



possibilities, not so well known by the Church 
generally as is India. Missionary education 
has been largely concerning the foreign field. 
This is fortunate, for with our natural tend- 
ency to greater intei-est in home rather than in 
foreign affairs, had the home field been most 
exploited in literature and public utterance, it 
would now be more difficult to arouse an ade- 
quate interest in the foreign work. 

While home missions are in the heart of the 
Church, yet the divine plan has been so unmis- 
takable concerning the Church among the na- 
tions, and the succession of notable victories 
there has been so marked and far-reaching, as 
largely to preoccupy the attention of Chris- 
tendom. 

A rapid change of front in the United States 
is so recent as to attract the attention of the 
observant only. Not that forces on the foreign 
field are now less aggressive or successful, but 
that in addition the home field presents such a 
massing of multitudes and such wide-spread 
significant preparations as to indicate a cul- 
mination beyond anything in American reli- 
gious history. 

As we have endeavored to show in preceding 
chapters, God seems to be calling out large re- 



The West and the East 231 

enforcements and training them for a world 
movement. The West suddenly awakens as if 
answering a divine summons, and developments 
of every kind go forward as if responding to 
imperial urgency. America is none too large 
for these evolutions of the armies of the Lord. 

Concerning this newer situation, little litera- Fragmentary 
ture save of a fragmentary kind exists. 
Missionary boards have furnished periodical 
sketches and leaflets, and doubtless within the 
next year they will send out much more on the 
new West. 

This information, however, reaches but a campaign 
part of the Church; hence a very urgent serv- information 
ice needed is what all may render, namely, to 
secure from your board its newest home mis- 
sionary literature and circulate it in your local 
church. So far as you are concerned the great- 
est home missionary field, next to yourself, is 
the church where you worship. The reason is 
evident. The chief obstacles to missionary ad- 
vance at home and abroad are not the peoples 
to be evangelized, languages to be learned, or 
hardships to be endured; all doors are wide 
open, save one, and that is the one into the 
individual church, out of which must largely 
come missionary support and the missionaries 



232 



The Frontier 



Selfishness 
Hardest to 
Overcome 



Low 

Percentage 
of Missionary 

Gifts 



themselves. It has been aptly said: "There 
have been no failures in foreign missions 
anywhere except in some of our churches 
at home." 

We can change the cannibals in the Fiji Is- 
lands and make them so far Christian that a 
woman to-day can go in safety from one end 
of the islands to the other unattended. We can 
change the high-class Brahman so that an in- 
valid outcast whom he would not look at a few 
years ago he is now willing to sit up all night 
with and feed with a spoon. All this foreign 
mission work has done and can continue to do. 
What it has not yet done here in the homeland 
is to change the selfishness of our own people 
into a spirit of sacrificial interest for the saving 
of the world. 

While our Church-members give, on the 
average, only two cents a week to save the mil- 
lions for whom we are responsible, we have lit- 
tle to boast of. Contrast this with the gener- 
osity of Christians across the sea. The native 
Zulu Christians have taken the full support of 
all their own churches and are contributing 
money to send the gospel to others. At the 
time of the famine in India, when the native 
Christians were paid out of the general fund 



The West and the East 233 

twenty cents a week for their support, they in- 
sisted on giving ten per cent, of it back again 
to the missionaries for Church work. There is 
a native Christian pastor in China, formerly a 
gambler, with a large family and a salary of 
fifty dollars a year, who gives twenty per cent, 
of it for missionary work. These men are not 
exceptions ; they represent the sacrifices which 
native Christians are ready to make. It is good 
generalship to strengthen ourselves at the weak- 
est point. 

We need pastors here at home with a passion ^^^g^u^^g 
for missions. It is a material age. Our people, Passion for 

1 i i . t , Missions 

as a whole, love ease and luxury; we want 
everything for ourselves first, and we need pas- 
tors more than ever who will have the courage 
to preach to us in no uncertain terms about 
Christian stewardship. We want ministers 
who will not be afraid to tell the people in the 
pews that the money they have is not their 
own, but it is God's money which they hold in 
trust ; and that the question, when the claim of 
missions is presented, is not, "How much of our 
money will we give to the Lord?" but rather, 
"How much of the Lord's money are we going 
to keep for ourselves?"^ A business man told 

I S. B. Capen. 



234 The Frontier 

why he increased his missionary offering dur- 
ing a financial panic. He said the boards had 
more pressing calls for funds then, also that 
many would likely shrink in their missionary 
contributions. But as such times call for spe- 
cial self-sacrifice and heroism, he thought a still 
larger number might increase their offerings 
and thus give the boards the larger emergency 
funds needed. 
Appeal of the ,\j-, intelligfent, well-directed campaisrn of in- 

Multitude . . 

formation and prayer concerning the present 
missionary situation in the United States will 
bring larger results for every field than any 
other means. Missionary treasuries are re- 
plenished by the many. The alabaster box and 
the widow's mite are among the chief assets of 
the Church militant. Who goes straight to the 
people with the story of the waiting multitudes 
will find a ready and generous response. That 
story brings to God's people reminders of the 
ever-present Christ and his compassion for the 
multitudes, and again in your message they will 
hear him say, "Give ye them to eat." For the 
people to place in the hands of Jesus their 
loaves and fishes and thereby, with his blessing, 
satisfy the hunger of millions, is no more vital 
to others than to themselves. They thus feed 



The West and the East 



235 



themselves ; for are not twelve baskets full more 
than five loaves ? 



Story of the 

World's 

Needs 



Use of the Highest Motives 

Obedience to the missionary commission is obeying the 
fundamental to the life of the Church. That 
life is born in self-surrender. It unfolds and 
matures in Christlike service. No Church can 
escape a choice between two fields — a mission- 
ary field or a cemetery. The statement is ever 
new, "My people perish for lack of knowledge." 

The story of the world's need told to your 
church, and presented in its various organiza- 
tions, is as essential to their spiritual life as is 
the gospel of Christ to the heathen for their 
salvation. You cannot possibly otherwise so 
vitalize the missionary movement as prayer- 
fully to advertise its needs. When you are 
filled with information a new dynamo will be 
turned on. You have the essentials : intelli- 
gence, sources of information, and the gift of 
utterance. When these are brought to bear on 
your church it v/ill respond, for as a rule God's 
people do not withhold their gifts when they 
hear his voice. 

The motive, after all, which must move the 
Church, is not proportionate giving or system- 



Divine Self- 
investment 



236 The Frontier 

atic giving. It is not incited by mere duty or 
the needs of others. These are all important 
and would be sufficient if there were not a 
greater; but overshadowing and including all 
these is the desire and direct command of Jesus, 
"As the Father hath sent me, even so send I 
you." This command is personal and complete. 
In one way or another we are asked to invest 
self. The nature and extent of that investment 
is seen in the manner God sent Jesus into the 
world. Note the "as" and "so" of the com- 
mandment. The second equals the first. 
Power of Love God had ouc Sou. He loved him. He also 
loved the world. He could not rescue the 
world and withhold his Son. He offered up 
the One that he might have both. The mind of 
the Son was that of the Father. The sending 
of Jesus into the world cost him poverty, perse- 
cution, agony, and crucifixion. These facts did 
not indicate less of God's love for the Son, but 
they help us to measure the love of the Father 
and the Son for a lost world. And after all, it 
is the cross that draws men Godward. The 
man Jesus gripped the world by renouncing it. 
He saved his life by losing it. No one ever so 
obliterated himself for the world, and the world 
has never so enshrined another. 



and the Cross 



The West and the East 237 

Christ is King- of kings because he is servant '"1^^"*"/ 

° ... Effect of 

of servants. His utter humihation is the meas- chrisf s 
ure of his exaltation. Now we are God's com- ''^'"^ ^ 
missioned ones to continue and complete the 
work of Jesus. We are "sent" "as" Jesus was 
sent by the Father. He invests us with the 
same program of renunciation and the same 
promise of victory. The two are inseparable. 
The world bows to the kingship of great souls 
in proportion as they have exemplified this 
command of Jesus. 

Christ's lordship and ownership are gospel Lordshipand 
notes we must sound out clear and often. We 
enthrone him nowhere only as we enthrone 
him within. If he reigns in us, then he reigns 
through us; and whatever we have is his to 
that end. Christ is not an absentee owner. 
He takes complete direction of your life for 
himself. Christian stewardship — or the lack 
of it — stands more in the way of Christ's ad- 
vance than all the obstacles of the heathen 
world. Consecrated treasure means a conse- 
crated Church, "For where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also." The heathen 
of this and all other continents will not with- 
stand an advance of that kind. Does the 
Church acknowledge the present direction and 



238 The Frontier 

ownership of Christ? Do the average pay- 
ments of its members for missionary conquest 
indicate this? 

Obedience Measures Power 
The Attitude fhc mcasurc of power in yourself or in your 

for World . ^ •' . ■' . 

Conquest local church is the measure of obedience to this 

command. We can no more have a church 
apart from this marching order than we can 
have Christianity without Christ. Obedience 
to this commission is not a matter of geography 
but of surrender. Attitude determines longi- 
tude. The apostolic Church waited for the 
promise in an attitude of self-abandonment. 
The command was "beginning at Jerusalem." 
It was the hardest place in which to begin and 
to prevail. Nowhere was the tide so against 
the Church, but if they might receive power to 
overcome Jerusalem, the rest of the world was 
as good as vanquished. An enduement that 
would win Jerusalem would work anywhere. 
This is the secret of an overcoming Chris- 
tianity — the kind that can win at our Jerusa- 
lem : that is, in our life, our church, our coun- 
try. In that apostolic Church the ultimate aim 
was world conquest, but the test of its equip- 
ment was its power in Jerusalem. In that at- 



The West and the East 239 

titude they prayed and waited, and for that 
purpose the Spirit was imparted. The tongues 
of fire which burned their way to the ends of 
the earth blazed a pathway by the way of Jeru- 
salem. That spirit in your life and in your 
study class will work the same wonders in your 
local church. By way of it and our homeland, 
the gospel will gladden "every creature." The 
answer to the local problems of individual 
churches is their right answer to Christ's mis- 
sionary commandment. 

How would you estimate a professing Chris- The 

. Missionary 

tian or a church that ignored the decalogue, in Law comes 
whole or in part? Is this missionary law less ^""o™ Calvary 
binding? We dwell at some length on this as 
the whole issue centers here. All attempted 
substitutes are puerile and confusing. If Christ 
had substituted anything for Calvary this 
would not be a missionary era. 

When you give yourself, the gospel dispensa- secret of 

, . .. f. tr 1 Soul Rest 

tion dominates your life. You become con- 
scious of spiritual illumination and rest of soul. 
Christ in his surrender spake concerning his 
illumination ; not only was he glad "for the joy 
that was set before him" but he thereby discov- 
ered the secret of human living. He says, 
"Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for 



240 



The Frontier 



Christ 
Revealed 



Monthly 
Missionary 
Prayer- 
meeting 



I am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find 
rest unto your souls." He tells the secret. It 
is a yoke of service, but it will prove an easy 
one if we learn from him how to wear it. 
Meekness and lowliness of heart — self-renun- 
ciation — mean soul rest. 

Then again this attitude is what reveals 
Christ to us. He says, Go everywhere, tell the 
good news to every creature, "and lo, I am with 
you always." Is this preaching? Possibly, but 
are not these truths translated into the life of 
the Church the beginning and end of all mis- 
sionary effort? 

Suggestive Methods 

And now in what other ways may the local 
church be helped to answer the Master's call ? 

The monthly missionary prayer-meeting 
gives tone to the membership. Many may not 
attend, and the beginnings may not tingle with 
enthusiasm, but, when your purpose is an- 
nounced, a number will be thankful that they 
are to meet in the regular prayer-meeting once 
a month and talk and pray about Christ's world 
conquest. You will be surprised to find just 
who are interested. Among them may be a 
number of quiet people whose missionary inter- 



A Practical 
Calendar 



The West and the East 241 

est you had not discovered. However, the 
Lord who sits over against the treasury has 
known. The Christ, always present with those 
who according to the commandment go to the 
ends of the earth, also meets with these who 
gather to inquire about his purpose. As they 
travel in prayer to needy fields, Jesus himself 
draws near, and their hearts, like those of the 
disciples of old, burn within them. 

We cite as an example, a down-town church 
where conditions of success might be counted 
doubtful. It is a congregation of the people 
with fluctuating membership. The gospel of 
world salvation and Christian stewardship, the 
missionary prayer service, the mission study 
classes, each in proper season and with no at- 
tempt at undue prominence, are made a part 
of the regular calendar. 

No one contributes largely from his plenty, without 
but the many, gladly and without pressure, give without 
as unto God, and the total is a surprise to all. ^^^"^^ 
Financial ability falls far below that of other 
congregations, but in missionary offerings these 
people lead all the churches of that denomina- 
tion in a large city. Its own treasury does not 
lack. There are no deficits. Penitents seeking 
pardon and wanderers returning to God find 



242 



The Frontier 



Training the 
Sunday-school 



Missionary 
Teachers and 
Committees 



Mission 
Study Class 



this church a convenient and attractive gateway 
to the Father's house. This is but one example 
of scores. 

Then there is your Sunday-school. The re- 
demption of America and beyond must largely 
come by way of those now in our Sunday- 
schools. The teacher is the diamond pivot on 
which a door may swing and the outstreaming 
light flood uneven pathways. 

Is method important? Yes, but the spirit 
is everything. A Sunday-school teacher may 
again and again go to the mission field in the 
persons of those who hear God's call in the 
faithful teaching and holy living. The commit- 
tee in charge of monthly missionary exercises 
in the Sunday-school are the King's recruiting- 
ofiicers. They will exercise great care that 
their offices and their programs are not per- 
functory. 

That study class may be waiting your initia- 
tive. You cannot? Read the prophets — their 
hesitation, their fear; but God called, and re- 
treat meant disaster. God wins most of his 
victories through people like yourself. To re- 
fuse is our unmaking. Only the one-talent man 
failed. He did not try. "Seek ye first the king- 
dom of God." Aim that it stand iirst. If in 



The West and the East 243 

your young people's society it is not where it 
should be, help to push it up to first place. 
seek to place it there. Study over it, pray, 
consult, work, persevere, be bound to find a way 
and Christ will make a way. 

No excuses may we offer for failure. Too ^° Excuse 

Acceptable 

much is at stake. You will not excuse a mis- 
sionary who deserts his field ; you cannot. You 
listen to his tale of hardship, and yet feel he 
should have stayed. Does God call him to stay 
more than he calls us to provide conditions that 
make staying less difficult ? Can you turn from 
that study class, that Sunday-school, that hard 
task, because it is hard, even bordering on the 
impossible? Has not God as truly placed us 
just where we are faithfully to perform our 
task, and that if need be at as great cost as if in 
a mission field? Does he call a number to go 
and Avin, and excuse us if we fail at home ? 

The Missionaries and the Home Field 

The home field and the local church just now sacred 
are where the tide of battle centers. Mission- ^'"p""^* ' '^^ 
aries, home and foreign, prayerfully watch the 
outcome. As we value destiny we dare not 
fail. God has entrusted to us the responsibili- 
ties of this crucial hour. 



244 



The Frontier 



Forces at 
the Front 



Deserve to be 
Sustained 



Reflecting 
the Master 



And, after all, who are these people at the 
front, these missionaries scattered over the 
waste places of this republic? Do we wonder 
what it is to see with their eyes stubborn con- 
ditions in the midst of which they toil ? They 
are flesh and blood, people of like passions with 
ourselves. Are we asking if the battle goes 
hard against them, and if the load at times 
seems unbearable ? 

Do they sometimes ask why they enlisted in 
such warfare? Why they should serve with 
rigor, and live on a pittance, and away from 
friends and scenes that clutch at their heart 
when they dare think of them? Are they 
tempted with the thought that the Church too 
much forgets ? Does it seem to them that, when 
they have sacrificed so much, the Church 
should not tie their hands with lack of support 
for the work ? 

Brave souls — choice spirits of the Church 
militant, they utter no complaint, nor does cen- 
sure fall from their patient lips. We see in 
them an incarnation that suggests the Master. 
They are Christian evidences in shoes. They, 
on the altar of self-surrender, break an ala- 
baster box that fills all the Church with a sweet 
odor of holy living and high service. While 



The West and the East 245 

they continue we cannot lose the heavenly- 
vision. 

Personal Consideration 

One dang-er if avoided may save the Church Look Not 

° . -^ . . for Substitutes 

a wealth of possibilities in these ripening fields. 
That danger is the thought that if you, your 
class, your young people's society, or church 
does not take up some particular work men- 
tioned, another will do it. That spirit pre- 
dominant means disaster. Do what you can — 
and do it now ! Take facts presented, counsel 
with others about them, write your board or 
the superintendent of the mission to which 
your heart turns, for further particulars if 
needed, and your example, multiplied by many, 
may mean a hastened millennium for whole 
regions that otherwise may too long continue 
as they are. If you are not to help, who 
should ? 

Better still, what do the young men and Look at 

■' ° the Need 

women of the Church propose to do with such 
a call, for instance, as comes to a single board 
from Oklahoma and other points? Twenty 
men needed — not anybody, but as good as the 
Church furnishes. Bright, stalwart fellows 
just graduated from theological schools, or 
men of experience. If God does not in such an 



246 



The Frontier 



Frontier Work 
a Keen Test 



Enlistment 
of a New 
Brotherhood 



Challenge of 
an Emergency 



emergency call you, then to whom is the appeal 
directed ? 

Frontiers, once enchanting fiction, are now 
bleak prose. The romance of missions is bom 
of remoteness. The Christian's highest conse- 
cration may now mean, not a distant heathen 
land, but the one slipped under his feet. His 
battle may be not so much to go, as to stay. It 
is his Bunker Hill or Waterloo. 

Suppose a new order of brotherhood were 
inaugurated — a band of men to work where 
others do not care to go — men to get under the 
load, to stay there until God calls them else- 
where. We mean an exact duplication of for- 
eign missionary zeal expended on American 
soil. That spirit will work resurrection. It 
will beget a like consecration. Evil spirits will 
flee before it. Let us not be misunderstood; 
this is not even an implied reflection on modern 
preachers. As a whole, they represent a loy- 
alty to Christ unsurpassed, unless it be by 
preachers' wives. We refer to a new enlist- 
ment for special service. 

In a national emergency, citizens thrust aside 
ordinary considerations to render extraor- 
dinary service. The kingdom of God in the 
United States is in instant need of the surren- 




M....v!g 



The West and the East 247 

dered treasure and toil of its subjects, A 
campaign of redemption of waste places cannot 
succeed by proxy or absent treatment. There 
is no redemption without the shedding of blood. 
We mean, there can be adequate returns only 
on investments that cost what is as dear as life. 
Christ himself thought it not worth while to 
make any attempt to save men on a cheaper 
basis — he gave himself. 

Humanly speaking- the man is everything, it comes to the 

J t^ b J is Individual 

Put him anywhere, and what ought to be, hap- Man 
pens. Is any one too good to go ? Was Abra- 
ham or Paul or the Man of Nazareth too valu- 
able a man to undertake a mission ? With such 
heroic opportunities facing him, no young man 
in the ministry need be long in deciding 
whether he will go where most needed or stay 
where least self-denial is required. All senti- 
mentality about high purpose and lofty conse- 
cration shrivels in the noonday light of un- 
answered, momentous obligations. The Chris- 
tian man who does not squarely face the 
responsibility, it may be of going, certainly of 
sending, may well ask himself to what purpose 
he lives and whom he serves. 

Young man, this is for you. If you will ^^"fjj^"^*" 
invest in what is worth while, consecrate your- Young Men 



248 



The Frontier 



The Young 

Women 

Summoned 



A Standard 
for Young 
People 



Immortal 

Hebrew 

Names 



self to a Christlike lay service in any Christless 
locality, or, if God calls you, enter the ministry 
just as you would the missionary field. Fling 
to the winds anxiety about pastorates, rank, 
preferment, and so-called ministerial success. 
By prayer and a close walk with God maintain 
that spirit to the close of your ministry. When 
you become self-conscious you are a dead 
preacher. 

Young woman, you may be the one for 
whom that mining camp is waiting. That may 
be your call. Do you say you are so busy in 
your home church you cannot well be spared? 
If you can be easily spared you may not be 
wanted. Is not this call, "America for Christ," 
becoming personal ? 

This enlistment for service in any place by 
young people who come to the work exactly 
as they would go to the foreign field will do 
for home missions in the United States what 
Christ asks. Young people, "Whatsoever he 
saith unto you, do it," 

We might never have heard of Abraham or 
Paul had they refused their westward call. It 
was their making and their crown of immor- 
tality. In the rapid expansion of the kingdom 
in apostolic days, in the doors then thrown 



The West and the East 249 

wide, and in victories all out of proportion to 
those engaged, we recognize the omnipo- 
tent, omnipresent, unconquerable Christ. One 
fact alone bewilders. Israel — blind, unrespon- 
sive, inscrutable Israel ! 

God hath raised up another Israel. We face Mission of a 

"^ _ New Israel 

an epoch. Is he not saying, "Arise, shine ; for 
thy light is come, and the glory of Jehovah is 
risen upon thee"? And thus may our West 
gain help from our East, that in turn it may 
bear "the glory of Jehovah" to the waiting 
Orient. 

QUESTIONS ON CHAPTER VII 

Aim : To Realize What Each One May Do To 
Increase the Missionary Interest in His Local 
Church 

1. What needs on the frontier have impressed you 
most? 

2. Name some new impressions that you have 
received in this study. 

3. Compare the area of the territory west of the 
Mississippi with that east of the Mississippi. 

4. Compare the population west of the Mississippi 
with that east of the Mississippi. 

5. Give some examples of how railroads have con- 
tributed to the development of the country. 

6. Could the interior country be developed without 
them? 



250 The Frontier 



7. Sum up the effect of irrigation on the work of 
home missions. 

8. State all the reasons you can why the Church 
should quickly occupy the frontier. 

9. Can the Churches gain anything by postponing 
activity? 

10. Sum up the loss that will come to the Church 
from delay. 

11. What would you suggest to be done in your own 
young people's society to acquaint the members 
with the needs on the frontier? 

12. How can you acquaint the Sunday-school with 
these facts? 

13. How can you educate your church through 
the weekly prayer-meetings regarding these 
pressing needs on the frontier? 

14. Do you believe that your church is familiar 
with these conditions? 

15. How much has your church increased its gifts 
to home missions during the past three years? 

16. Why do Church-members not give more to 
work outside of their own parishes? 

17. Is it because of a lack of vision or consecration? 

18. What do you consider the main cause for a lack 
of gifts to home missions? 

19. Why is it that people won from heathenism and 
paganism are more generous in their gifts ac- 
cording to their resources than we at home? 

20. Do you suppose that prayer for missions would 
stimulate giving? 



The West and the East 251 

21. How often does your church hold missionary 

prayer-meetings ? 
22.* Name what to you are the highest motives for 

missionary work. 

23. Do these motives depend largely upon your own 
Christian experience? 

24. Would you say that persons who have little 
interest in missions have a meager knowledge of 
the real blessings of Christ? 

25. Is it possible to crown Christ King of our lives 
and yet not have a deep interest in missions? 

26. Do you suppose a missionary could be successful 
without a consecrated life? 

27. Why does he become a missionary? 

28. Is there any power in his life which should not 
be in yours? 

29. What can you do to increase the missionary 
spirit in your church? 

30. Have you ever thought of becoming a mis- 
sionary? 

REFERENCES FOR FURTHER STUDY 

CHAPTER Vn 

For further material on this chapter the Secretary 
in charge of mission study of your denominational 
board should be addressed. 



APPENDIXES 



253 



Appendix A 



255 



APPENDIX A 

TABLE SHOWING ORIGINAL TERRITORY AND ADDITIONS TO THE 
UNITED STATES IN AREA AND POPULATION 1 



Territory 


Area in 
Square Miles 


Population 
When Acquired 


Population 
in 1900 


Present Division 

into Stales and 

Territories 


Original 
Territory 


About 
820,000 


About 
4.000,000 


About 
51.000,000 


Ala., Conn., Del., 
D. C, Ga., 111., 
Ind., Ky., Me., 
Md., Mass., Mich., 
N.H..N.J.,N.Y.. 
N. C, 0., Pa., 
R L, S. C. Tenn., 
Vt., Va., W. Va., 
Wis. 


Province of 

Louisiana, 

1803 


About 
900,000 


75,000 


About 
16.000.000 


Ark., Cal.. N.Dak., 
Ind. Ter., Iowa, 
Ivans., La.. Minn., 
Mo., Mont., Neb., 
Okla., S. Dak., 
Wyo. 


Florida. 1819 


66,612 


About 
5,000 


About 
500,000 


Florida and small 
parts of Ala., La., 
and Miss. 


Texas, 1845 


376,133 


About 
150,000 


About 
3,000.000 


Texas and parts 
of Col., Kan., 
N. M., and Okla. 


Oregon 

Country, 
1846 


288,345 


About 
10.000 


About 
1,200.000 


Idaho, Wash.. 
Oregon, and parts 
of Mont, and Wyo. 


New Mexico 
and Cali- 
fornia, 1848: 
Gadsden Pur- 
chase. 1853 


.^bout 
590,000 


About 
75,000 


About 
2,000,000 


Ariz.. Cal., Nev.. 
Utah, and parts 
of CaL.N.M., and 
Wyo. 



Mowry, Territorial Growth of the United States, 225. 



256 



Appendix B 



APPENDIX B 

LAND AREA, POPULATION, AND DENSITY OF POPULATION 
1900 AND 1906, BY STATES AND TERRITORIES i 



FOR 



Slate or Territory 



Area in 
Square 
Miles 



Population 
1900 



Estimated 

Population 

1906 



Number of Peraont 
per Sqiuire Mile 



1900 



Alabama 

Arizona 

Arkansas 

California 

Colorado 

Connecticut 

Delaware 

District of Columbia . 

Florida 

Georgia 

Idaho 

Illinois 

Indian Territory 

Indiana 

Iowa 



Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine , 

Maryland 

Massachusetts... 

Michigan , 

Minnesota , 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

Montana 

Nebraska 

Nevada ' 

New Hampshire. 

New Jersey 

New Mexico 

New York 

North Carolina.. 
North Dakota . . . 

Ohio 

Oklahoma 

Oregon 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode Island . . . . 
South Carolina... 
South Dakota . . . 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Utah 

Vermont 

Virginia 

Washington , 

West Virginia 

Wisconsin 

Wyoming 



Total for Continental 

United States 



51,998 
113,956 
53,335 
158,297 
103,9-18 

4,965 

2,370 
70 
58,696 
59,265 
84,313 
56,665 
31,209 
36,354 
56,147 
82,158 
40,598 
48,506 
33,040 
12,327 

8,266 
67,980 
84,682 
46,865 
69,420 
146,572 
77,520 
110,690 

9,341 

8,224 
122,634 
49,204 
52,426 
70,837 
41,040 
38,848 
96,699 
45,126 

1,248 
30,989 
77,615 
42,022 
265,896 
84,990 

9,564 
42,627 
69,127 
24,170 
56,066 
97,914 



1,828,697 

122,931 

1,311,564 

1,485,053 

539,700 

908,420 

184,735 

278,718 

528,542 

2,216,331 

161,772 

4,821,550 

392,060 

2,516,462 

2,231,853 

1,470,495 

2,147,174 

1,381,625 

694,466 

1,188,044 

2,805,346 

2,420,982 

1,751,394 

1,551,270 

3,106,655 

243.329 

1,066,300 

42,335 

411,588 

1,883,669 

195.310 

7,268,894 

1,893,810 

319,146 

4,157,545 

398,331 

413,536 

6,302,115 

428,556 

1,340,316 

401,570 

2,020,616 

3,(M8,710 

276,749 

343,641 

1,854,184 

518,103 

9,58,800 

2,069,042 

92,531 



3,026,7R0 75,094,575 



2,017,877 

143,745 
1,421,574 
1,648,049 

615,570 
1,005,716 

194,479 

307,716 

629,341 
2,443,719 

205,704 
5,418,670 

519,188 
2,710,898 
2,205,690 
2 1,612,471 
2,320,298 
1,539,449 

714,494 
1,275,434 
3,043,346 
2,584,533 
2,025,615 
1,708,272 
3,363,153 

303,575 

1,068,484 

42,335 

432,624 
2,196,237 

216,328 
8,226,990 
2,059,326 

463,784 
4,448,677 

590,247 

474.738 
6,928,515 

490,387 
1,453,818 

465,908 
2,172,476 
3,536,618 

316,331 

350,373 
1,973,104 

614,625 
1,076,406 
2,260,930 

103,673 



36 
1 

25 

10 

5 

188 

04 

4,645 

10 

38 

2 

86 

13 

70 

40 

18 

54 

30 

23 

121 

349 

42 

22 

34 

45 

2 

14 

46 

250 

2 

153 

39 

5 

102 

10 

4 

140 

407 

44 

5 

48 

12 

3 

38 
46 
8 
39 
38 
1 



83,941,510 



26 



1 Burciui of the Census, Bulletin 71, p. 16. * State census. 

8 Population decreased from 1890 to 1900; has increased since that date, 
but no reliable data to show inrre.ase; population in 1900 used Instead of 
estimates. ^ Less than one person per square mile. 



Appendix C 



257 



APPENDIX C 

VACANT AND RESERVED AREAS IN THE WESTERN PUBLIC LAND 
STATES > 



Staltor 
Territory 


Total Area 
Acres 


Vacant 
Acns 


Per 
Cent. 


Reserved 
Acres 


Per 
Cent. 




72,332.800 
101,350,400 
66,512,000 
53,272,000 
52,531,200 
93,491,200 
49,606,400 
70,848,000 
78,451,200 
45,308,800 
24,979,200 
61.459,200 
49,696.000 
54,380,800 
44,275,200 
62,649,600 


47,082,321 
33,156,877 
30,110,586 
33,485,389 
942,483 
55,748,400 

4,481,958 
61,226,774 
52,095,312 

7,050,306 

1,983,249 
20,180,261 

9,932.113 
38,847,341 

8,566,563 
37,623,329 


65.1 
32.7 
45.3 
62.9 

1.8 
59.6 

9.0 
86.4 
66.4 
15.6 

7.9 
32.8 
20.1 
71.4 
19.3 
60.0 


20,344,487 

21,874,865 

11,197,552 

7,801.355 

120,215 

18,566,188 

628,855 

5,983,409 

7,571,223 

3,438,709 

1,437,117 

14,495,400 

12,236,301 

8,360,121 

11,392,757 

14,017,618 


28.1 




21.0 




16.8 




14.4 




2 




19.9 




1.3 




8.4 




9.6 




7.6 




5.8 




23.6 




24.6 


Utah 


15.4 




25.7 


Wyoming 


22.4 






Total 


981,144,000 


442,513,262 


45.1 


159,466,172 


16.2 







' Newell, Irrigation, 6. 



258 



Appendix D 



APPENDIX D 

IRRIGATION PROJECTS 

AREAS, COST, EXPENDITURES, ETC.. ON ENTIRE PROJECTS OR 
SUCH UNITS AS IT IS EXPECTED TO COMPLETE BY 1911» 



Location 


Project 


Area 

in 
Acres 


Estimated 
Cost 


Estimated 

Expendiliire 

to December 

31. 1907 


Per 
Cent.of 

Com- 
pletion 




Salt River 

Orland 


210,000 
30,000 
100,000 
140,000 
50,000 
160,000 
100,000 
8.000 
30,000 

30,000 

16,000 

110,000 

160,000 

20.000 

10,000 

10,000 

160,000 

40,000 
66.000 
18,000 
120,000 
100,000 
30,000 
8,000 
40,000 
24,000 
20,000 
100,000 


$6,300,000 
1,200,000 
4,500,000 
5,600,000 
2,250,000 
4,000,000 
3,000,000 
3,50,000 
900.000 

1,200,000 
500,000 

3,850,000 

4,800,000 
640,000 
370,000 
200,000 

8,000,000 

1,240,000 
2,700,000 
1,100,000 
3,600,000 
3,500,000 
1,500,000 

500,000 
1,600,000 
1,500,000 

600,000 
4,500,000 


$4,362,100 

16,900 

1,876,700 

2,900,000 

9,750 

1,839,700 

1,.381.500 

282,000 

796,400 

314,800 

344.100 

2,797,300 

3,804,600 

579,400 

358,600 

167,900 

53,200 

519,600 

751,850 

765,500 

1,305,080 

1.281,900 

418,700 

372,180 

481,180 

565,420 

5,220 

2,313.990 


69.2 




1 4 


California— Ariz. . . 


Yuma 

Uncompahgre ... 

Grand Valley 

Minidoka 

Payette — Boise . . 
Garden City 


41.7 
51.8 




.4 




46.0 




46.5 




80.5 




88.4 




Milk River, in- 
cluding St.Mary 

Sun River 

North Platte 

Truckee— Carson.. 






26.2 
69.0 


Nebraska — Wyo. . . 


73.0 
79.2 




81.5 






97.0 


New Mexico 

New Mexico— Tex. 
North Dakota 

Montana— N. Dak. 


Lcasbnrg 

Rio Grande 

Pumping. Buford 
-Trenton. Wil- 
liston 

Low'r Yellowstone 

Umatilla 


83.9 

41.9 
64.9 
69.6 




Klamath 


36.2 


South Dakota 

Utah 


Belle Fourche .... 
Strawberry Valley 

Okanogan 

Sunnyside 

Tieton 


36.6 
27.9 


Washington 

Washington 


74.4 
30.7 
37.6 






8.7 




Shoshone 


51.5 






Total 


1,910,000 


$70,000,000 


=$30,665,570 











1 Blanchard. Statistician of United States Reclamation Service. 

2 An average of $36.65 per acre. 



APPENDIX E 
TEXT OF THE PRESENT IRRIGATION LAW » 

Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Represen- 
tatives of the United States of America in Congress 
assembled, That all moneys received from the sale and 
disposal of public lands in Arizona, California, Col- 
orado, Idaho, Kansas, Montana. Nebraska, Nevada, 
New Mexico, North Dakota. Oklahoma, Oregon, South 
Dakota, Utah, Washington, and Wyoming, beginning 
with the fiscal year ending June thirtieth, nineteen 
hundred and one, including the surplus of fees and 
commissions in excess of allowances to registers and 
receivers, and excepting the five per centum of the pro- 
ceeds of the sales of public lands in the above States 
set aside by law for educational and other purposes, 
shall be, and the same are hereby, reserved, set aside, 
and appropriated as a special fund in the Treasury to 
be known as the "reclamation fund," to be used in the 
examination and survey for and the construction and 
maintenance of irrigation works for the storage, diver- 
sion, and development of waters for the reclamation of 
arid and semiarid lands in the said States and Terri- 
tories, and for the payment of all other expenditures 
provided for in this Act: Provided, that in case the 
receipts from the sale and disposal of public lands other 
than those realized from the sale and disposal of lands 
referred to in this section are insuflficient to meet the 
requirements for the support of agricultural colleges 
in the several States and Territories, under the Act of 

' Quoted from Smythe, The Conquest of Arid America, 
344-349- 

259 



26o Appendix E 

August thirtieth, eighteen hundred and ninety, entitled 
"An act to apply a portion of the proceeds of the 
public lands to the more complete endowment and 
support of the colleges for the benefit of agriculture and 
the mechanic arts, established under the provisions of 
an Act of Congress approved July second, eighteen 
hundred and sixty-two," the deficiency, if any, in the 
sum necessary for the support of the said colleges shall 
be provided for from any moneys in the Treasury not 
otherwise appropriated. 

Sec. 2. That the Secretary of the Interior is hereby 
authorized and directed to make examinations and 
surveys for, and to locate and construct, as herein pro- 
vided, irrigation works for the storage, diversion, and 
development of waters, including artesian wells, and to 
report to Congress at the beginning of each regular 
session as to the results of such examinations and 
surveys, giving estimates of cost of all contemplated 
works, the quantity and location of the lands which can 
be irrigated therefrom, and all facts relative to the 
practicability of each irrigation project; also the cost of 
works in process of construction as well as of those 
which have been completed. 

Sec. 3. That the Secretary of the Interior shall, 
before giving the public notice provided for in section 
four of this Act, withdraw from public entry the lands 
required for any irrigation works contemplated under 
the provisions of this Act, and shall restore to public 
entry any of the lands so withdrawn when, in his 
judgment, such lands are not required for the purposes 
of this Act; and the Secretary of the Interior is hereby 
authorized, at or immediately prior to the time of be- 
ginning the surveys for any contemplated irrigation 
works, to withdraw from entry, except under the 
homestead laws, any public lands believed to be sus- 



Appendix E 261 

ceptible of irrigation from said works : Provided, That 
all lands entered and entries made under the homestead 
laws within areas so withdrawn during such withdrawal 
shall be subject to all the provisions, limitations, 
charges, terms, and conditions of this Act ; that said 
surveys shall be prosecuted diligently to completion, and 
upon the completion thereof, and of the necessary maps, 
plans, and estimates of cost, the Secretary of the In- 
terior shall determine whether or not said project is 
practicable and advisable, and if determined to be im- 
practicable or unadvisable he shall thereupon restore 
said lands to entry; that public lands which it is pro- 
posed to irrigate by means of any contemplated works 
shall be subject to entry only under the provisions of 
the homestead laws in tracts of not less than forty nor 
more than one hundred and sixty acres, and shall be 
subject to the limitations, charges, terms, and condi- 
tions herein provided : Provided, That the commuta- 
tion provisions of the homestead laws shall not apply 
to entries made under this Act. 

Sec. 4. That upon the determination by the Secretary 
of the Interior that any irrigation project is practicable, 
he may cause to be let contracts for the construction of 
the sam.e, in such portions or sections as it may be 
practicable to construct and complete as parts of the 
whole project, providing the necessary funds for such 
portions or sections are available in the reclamation 
fund, and thereupon he shall give public notice of the 
lands irrigable under such project, and limit of area per 
entry, which limit shall represent the acreage which, in 
the opinion of the Secretary, may be reasonably re- 
quired for the support of a family upon the lands in 
question ; also of the charges which shall be made per 
acre upon the said entries, and upon lands in private 
ownership which may be irrigated by the waters of the 



262 Appendix E 

said irrigation project, and the number of annual in- 
stalments, not exceeding ten, in which such charges 
shall be paid and the time when such payments shall 
commence. The said charges shall be determined with 
a view of returning to the reclamation fund the esti- 
mated cost of construction of the project, and shall be 
apportioned equitably : Provided, That in all con- 
struction work eight hours shall constitute a day's 
work, and no Mongolian labor shall be employed 
thereon. 

Sec. 5. That the entryman upon the lands to be irri- 
gated by such works shall, in addition to compliance 
with the homestead laws, reclaim at least one half of 
the total irrigable area of his entry for agricultural 
purposes, and before receiving patent for the lands 
covered by his entry shall pay to the Government the 
charges apportioned against such tract, as provided in 
section four. No right to the use of water for land in 
private ownership shall be sold for a tract exceeding 
one hundred and sixty acres to any one landowner, and 
no such sale shall be made to any landowner unless he 
be an actual bona fide resident on such lands, or occu- 
pant thereof residing in the neighborhood of said land, 
and no such right shall permanently attach until all 
payments therefor are made. The annual instalments 
shall be paid to the receiver of the local land office of 
the district in which the land is situated, and a failure 
to make any two payments when due shall render the 
entry subject to cancelation, with the forfeiture of all 
rights under this Act, as well as of any moneys already 
paid thereon. All moneys received from the above 
sources shall be paid into the reclamation fund. 
Registers and receivers shall be allowed the usual com- 
missions on all moneys paid for lands entered under 
this Act. 



Appendix E 263 

Sec. 6. That the Secretary of the Interior is hereby- 
authorized and directed to use the reclamation fund for 
the operation and maintenance of all reservoirs and 
irrigation works constructed under the provisions of 
this Act : Provided, That when the payments required 
by this Act are made for the major portion of the 
lands irrigated from the waters of any of the works 
herein provided for, then the management and opera- 
tion of such irrigation works shall pass to the owners 
of the lands irrigated thereby, to be maintained at their 
expense under such form of organization and under 
such rules and regulations as may be acceptable to the 
Secretary of the Interior: Provided, That the title to 
and the management and operation of the reservoirs 
and the works necessary for their protection and opera- 
tion shall remain in the Government until otherwise 
provided by Congress. 

Sec. 7. That where in carrying out the provisions of 
this Act it becomes necessary to acquire any rights or 
property, the Secretary of the Interior is hereby 
authorized to acquire the same for the United States 
by purchase or by condemnation under judicial process, 
and to pay from the reclamation fund the sums which 
may be needed for that purpose, and it shall be the duty 
of the Attorney-General of the United States upon every 
application of the Secretary of the Interior, under this 
Act, to cause proceedings to be commenced for con- 
demnation within thirty days from the receipt of the 
application at the Department of Justice. 

Sec. 8. That nothing in this Act shall be construed 
as affecting or intended to affect or to in any way in- 
terfere with the laws of any State or Territory relating 
to the control, appropriation, use, or distribution of 
water used in irrigation, or any vested right acquired 
thereunder, and the Secretary of the Interior, in carry- 



264 Appendix E 

ing out the provisions of this Act, shall proceed in con- 
formity with such laws, and nothing herein shall in any 
way affect any right of any State or of the Federal 
Government or of any landowner, appropriator, or user 
of water in, to, or from any interstate stream or the 
waters thereof: Provided, That the right to the use 
of water acquired under the provisions of this Act 
shall be appurtenant to the land irrigated, and beneficial 
use shall be the basis, the measure, and the limit of the 
right. 

Sec. 9. That it is hereby declared to be the duty of 
the Secretary of the Interior in carrying out the pro- 
visions of this Act, so far as the same may be prac- 
ticable and subject to the existence of feasible irrigation 
projects, to expend the major portion of the funds 
arising from the sale of public lands within each State 
and Territory hereinbefore named for the benefit of 
arid and semiarid lands within the limits of such 
State or Territory: Provided, That the Secretary may 
temporarily use such portion of said funds for the 
benefit of arid or semiarid lands in any particular State 
or Territory hereinbefore named as he may deem ad- 
visable, but when so used the excess shall be restored 
to the fund as soon as practicable, to the end that ulti- 
mately, and in any event, within each ten-year period 
after the passage of this Act, the expenditures for the 
benefit of the said States and Territories shall be 
equalized according to the proportions and subject to 
the conditions as to practicability and feasibility afore- 
said. 

Sec. 10. That the Secretary of the Interior is hereby 
authorized to perform any and all acts and to make such 
rules and regulations as may be necessary and proper 
for the purpose of carrying the provisions of this Act 
into full force and effect. 



APPENDIX F 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

General and Historical 

Baldwin, J., The Conquest of the Old Northwest. 
American Book Co., New York. 50 cents. 

Bandelier, Adolph F., The Delight Makers. Dodd, 

Mead & Co., New York. $1.25. 
Brooks, N., First Across the Continent. Charles Scrib- 

ner's Sons, New York. $1.50, net. 
Casson, Herbert N., The Romance of Steel in America. 

A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. $2.50. 
Chandler, Julian A., and O. P. Chitwood, Makers of 

American History. Silver, Burdette & Co., New 

York. 60 cents. 
Cordlc}', R., Pioneer Days in Kansas. Pilgrim Press, 

Boston. $1.00, net. 
Drake, Samuel A., The Making of the Great West. 

Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. $1.50. 
Earle, Alice M., Home Life in Colonial Days. The 

Macmillan Co., New York. $2.50. 
Femow, B. E., Economics of Forestry. Thomas Y. 

Crowell & Co., New York. $1.50. 
Gregg, David, Makers of the American Republic. E. B. 

Treat & Co., New York. $2.00. 
Hulbert, A. B., The Ohio River; A Course of Empire. 

G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. $3.50. 
Inman, Henry, The Old Santa Fe Trail. The Mac- 
millan Co., New York. $2.50. 
265 



266 Appendix F 

Jenks, Tudor, When America Was New. Thomas Y. 
Crowell & Co., New York. $1.25. 

Lummis, Charles F., Spanish Pioneers. A. C. McCIurg 
& Co., Chicago, 111. $1.50. 

McMurray, Charles, Pioneers of the Rocky Mountains 
and Northwest. The Macmillan Co., New York. 
40 cents, net. 

Moore, Charles, The Northwest Under Three Flags. 
Harper & Brothers, New York. $2.50. 

Mowry, W. A., The Territorial Growth of the United 
States. Silver, Burdette & Co., New York. $1.50. 

Newell, Fred H., Irrigation in the United States. 
Thomas Y. Crowell & Co., New York. $2.00. 

Paine, Ralph D., The Greater America. Outing Pub- 
lishing Co., Deposit, N. Y. $1.50, net. 

Parkman, F., The California and Oregon Trail. 
Thomas Y. Crowell & Co., New York. 50 cents. 

Prince, Leon C, A Bird's-Eye View of American His- 
tory. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. $1.25. 

Roosevelt, Theodore, Winning of the West. 4 vols. 
G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. $10.00. 

Semple, Ellen C, American History and Its Geographic 
Conditions. Houghton, Mifflin & Co., Boston. 
$3.00, net. 

Smythe, William E., The Conquest of Arid America. 
The Macmillan Co., New York. $1.50. 

Sparhawk, F. C, A Chronicle of Conquest. Lothrop, 
Lee & Sheppard, Boston. $1.00. 

Standard History on Period 1840-1860. 

Strong, Josiah, Our Country. Baker & Taylor Co., 
New York. 60 cents. 



Appendix F 267 

Van Dyke, John C, The Desert. Charles Scribner's 
Sons, New York. $1.25. 

White, Stewart E., The Blazed Trail. McClure, Phil- 
lips & Co., New York. $1.50. 

White, Stewart E., The Westerners. McClure, Phillips 
& Co., New York. $1.50. 

American Commonwealth Series. Houghton, Mifflin & 
Co., Boston. Each $1.25 and $1.10: Virginia, by 
J. E. Cook; Oregon, by F. H. Hodder; Cali- 
fornia, by Josiah Royce; Ohio, by Rufus King; 
Michigan, by T. W. Cooley; Kansas, by L. W. 
Spring ; Indiana, by J. P. Dunn, Jr. 



Missions 

Adams, Ephraim, The Iowa Band. Pilgrim Press, 
Boston. $1.00. 

Clark, Joseph B., Leavening the Nation. Baker & Tay- 
lor Co., New York. $1.25, net. 

Connor, Ralph, The Sky Pilot. Fleming H. Revell 
Co., New York. $1.25. 

Connor, Ralph, Black Rock. Fleming H. Revell Co., 
New York. $1.25. 

Connor, Ralph, The Prospector. Fleming H. Revell 

Co., New York. $1.50. 
Connor, Ralph, The Doctor. Fleming H. Revell Co., 

New York. $1.50. 

Craighead, J. G., A Story of Marcus Whitman. Pres- 
byterian Board of Publication, Philadelphia. $1.00. 

Crowell, Katherine R., The Call of the Waters. Flem- 
ing H. Revell Co., New York. 50 cents. 



268 Appendix F 

Doyle, Sherman H., Presbyterian Home Missions. 
Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, New York. 
75 cents. 

Eggleston, Edward, The Circuit Rider and Hoosier 
Schoolmaster. E. P. Judd, New Haven, Conn. 
$1.25. 

Hines, H. K., Missionary History of the Pacific North- 
west. H. K. Hines, Portland, Ore. 

McAfee, Joseph E., Missions Striking Home. Fleming 
H. Revel! Co., New York. 75 cents. 

McLanahan, Samuel, et al., Home Mission Heroes. 

Presbyterian Board Home Missions, New York. 

35 cents. 
Morris, S. E., At Our Own Door. Fleming H. Revell 

Co., New York. $1.00, net. 

Mowry, W. A., Marcus Whitman. Silver, Burdette & 

Co., New York. $1.50. 
Nixon, O. W., How Marcus Whitman Saved Oregon. 

Star Publishing Co., Chicago, 111. $1.50. 

Phillips, Alexander L., The Call of the Homeland. 

Presbyterian Board of Publication, Richmond, Va. 

50 cents. 
Piatt, Ward, Methodism and the Republic. Board of 

Home Missions and Church Extension, M. E. 

Church, Philadelphia. 50 cents. 

Puddefoot, W. G., The Minute Man on the Frontier. 
T. Y. Crowell & Co., New York. $1.25. 

Shelton, Don O., Heroes of the Cross in America. 

Young People's Missionary Movement, New York. 

50 cents. 
Sherwood, James M., Memoirs of David Brainerd. 

Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York. $1.50. 



Appendix F 269 

Smith, Justin, History of the Baptists West of the Miss- 
issippi River. American Baptist Publication So- 
ciety, Philadelphia. 50 cents. 

Stewart, Robert L., Sheldon Jackson. Fleming H. 
Revell Co., New York. $2.00. 

Talbot, Ethelbert, My People of the Plains. Harper & 
Bros., New York. $1.65, net. 

Tomlinson, Everett T., The Fruit of the Desert. The 
Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia. $1.25. 

Tompson, C. Lemuel, The Presbyterian. Baker & Tay- 
lor Co., New York. $i.co, net. 

Tuttle, Daniel S., Reminiscences of a Missionary 
Bishop. Thomas Whittaker, New York. $2.00, 
net. 

Whipple, Henry B., Lights and Shadows of a Long 
Episcopate. The Macmillan Co., New York. $2.50, 
net. 

White, Greenough, An Apostle of the Western Church, 
Bishop Kemper. Thomas Whittaker, New York. 
$1.50, net. 

Young, Egerton R., An Apostle of the North. Flem- 
ing H. Revell Co., New York. $1.25. 



American Indians 

Eells, Myra, Ten Years' Mission Work Among Indians 
at Skokomish. Pilgrim Press, Boston. $1.25. 

Finley, James B., Life Among the Indians. Methodist 
Book Concern, New York. 90 cents. 

Humphrey, Seth K., The Indian Dispossessed. Little, 
Brown & Co., Boston. $1.50. 



270 Appendix F 

Jackson, Helen H., A Century of Dishonor. Little, 

Brown & Co., Boston. $1.50. 
Johnston, Julia H., Indian and Spanish Neighbors. 

Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 50 cents. 
McBeth, Kate C. The Nez Perces Indians Since Lewis 

and Clark. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 

$1.50, net. 
Pond, Samuel M., Two Volunteer Missionaries Among 

the Dakotas. Pilgrim Press, Boston. $1.25. 
Sparhawk, Francis C, Onoqua. Lothrop, Lee & Shep- 

pard, Boston. $1.00. 
Strong, James C, Wah-kee-nah and Her People. G. P. 

Putnam's Sons, New York. $1.25. 
Wood, Norman B., Lives of Famous Indian Chiefs. 

American Indian Historical Publishing Co., Au- 
rora, 111. $2.50. 
Young, Egerton R., Algonquin Indian Tales. Fleming 

H. Revell Co., New York. $1.25. 
Young, Egerton R., Child of the Forest. Fleming H. 

Revell Co., New York. $1.25. 
Young, Egerton R., On the Indian Trail. Fleming H. 

Revell Co., New York. $1.00. 

Magazine References 
Irrigation, Dry Farming, Forestry, and Related Subjects 

Anderson, "Irrigation in Southwestern United States 
and Mexico." Out West, August, '06. 

Barnes, "Gifford Pinchot, Forester." McClure's Maga- 
zine, July, '08. 

Beacom, "Irrigation in the United States : Its Geo- 
graphical and Economic Results." Geographical 
Journal, April, '07. 



Appendix F 271 

Blackwelder, "A Country That Has Used Up Its 
Trees." Outlook, March 24, '06. 

Blanchard, "A Stupendous International Irrigation 
Project." Leslie's Weekly, March 14, '07. 

Casson, "The New American Farmer." Review of 
Reviews, May, '08. 

Cope, "Making Gardens Out of Lava-dust." World 
To-Day, June, '06. 

Cowan, "Dry Farming the Hope of the West." Cen- 
tury Magazine, July, '06. 

Deming, "Irrigation Problems in Wyoming." Inde- 
pendent, May 9, '07. 

Deming, "Dry Farming; What It Is." Independent, 
April 18, '07. 

Donahue, "Farming Without Water." World To-Day, 
August, '06. 

Dunn, "One Tree to Save a State's Lumber Supply." 
Technical World Magazine, August, '08. 

Edmonds, "A National Inventory." Review of Re- 
views, May, '08. 

Fernow, "Saving the Waste of Forests." Country Life 
in America, August, '07. 

Fielde, "Lumbering in Washington." Independent, No- 
vember 7, '07. 

Forbes-Lindsay, "Spending a Billion and a Half Dol- 
lars to Make a Desert Bloom." Harper's Weekly, 
February 2, '07. 

Geiser, "Results of Forestry in Germany." World's 
Work, March, '07. 

Hays, "The American Farmer Feeding the World." 
World's Work, August, '08. 



2/: 



Appendix F 



Hough, "The Slaughter of the Trees." Everybody's 
Magazine, May, '08. 

Jenkins, "Reclaiming Arid Lands Near Denver." Na- 
tional Magazine, July, '08. 

Kirkbride, "One-Acre Ranch." Century Magazine, 
March, '08. 

Kirkwood, "The Romantic Story of a Scientist." 
World's Work, April, '08. 

Mitchell, "Checking the Waste of Our National Re- 
sources." Review of Reviews, May, '08. 

Nelson, "The Lumber Industry of America." Review 
of Reviews, November, '07. 

Page, "The Rediscovery of Our Greatest Wealth." 
World's Work, May, '08. 

Pinchot, "The Conservation of National Resources." 
Outlook, October 12, '07. 

Quick, "Farming Without Water." World's Work, 
August, '06. 

Roosevelt, "Forest and Reclamation Service of the 
United States." National Geographic Magazine, 
November, '06. 

Sterling, "Reforestation in Southern California." Out 
West, July, '07. 

Taylor, "Economic Problems in Agriculture by Irriga- 
tion." Journal of Political Economy, April. '07. 

Vanderhoof, "Irrigating an Empire." World To-Day, 
August, '08. 

Van Dyke, "In the Big Woods of Oregon." Outing 
Magazine, February, '06. 

Will, "Forestry: Planting Trees for Profit." World's 
Work, November, '07. 

Wright, "The Government as a Home Maker." World 
To-Day, February, '06. 



Appendix F 273 

Railways and Waterways 

Baker, "Destiny and the Western Railroad." Century 
Magazine, April, '08. 

Carr, "The New Northwest and the Railways." Out- 
look, August 24, '07. 

Cochrane, "Why Railroads Are Busy." Moody's Maga- 
zine, January, '07. 

Larkin, "A Thousand Men Against a River." World's 
Work, March, '07. 

Mathews, "The Future of Our Navigable Waters." 
Atlantic Monthly, December, '07. 

Mathews, "The New Mississippi." Everybody's Maga- 
zine, April, '08. 

McGee, "Our Dawning Waterway Era." World's 
Work, April, '08. 

McGee, "Our Inland Waterways." Popular Science 
Monthly, April, '08. 

Prosser, "Railways Divide a New Kingdom." Tech- 
nical World Magazine, August, '08. 

Tait, "Taming the Mississippi." World To-Day, 
March, '07. 

Willey, "A War Against a River." Wide World 
Magazine, August, '08. 



The Northwest 

Borah, "The Citizenship of Idaho." Pacific Monthly, 

February, '08. 
Carr, "The Great Northwest." Outlook, June 22. '07. 
Chappie, "Triumphs of the Canadian West." National 

Geographic Magazine, August, '07. 



274 Appendix F 

Cushman, "The Northwest Gateway of Our Com- 
merce." The Outing Magazine, February, '08. 

Elford, "Oregon : An Inland Empire." Overland 
Monthly, June, '05. 

Elrod, "Resources of Montana and Their Develop- 
ment." Science, May 20, '04. 

Gooding, "The Promise of Idaho." Pacific Monthly, 
February, '08. 

Hunter, "Idaho." Pacific Monthly, February, '08. 

Lloyd, "Where Rolls the Oregon." Outing Magazine, 
February, '06. 

Lockley, "Westward Ho to Idaho." Pacific Monthly, 
February, '08. 

Mills, "Economic Struggle in Colorado." Arena, Feb- 
ruary, March, May, October, '06. 

Moorehead, "Crossing the Great Divide by Electricity." 
World's Work, April, '08. 

Northrop, "The Great Northwest." World To-Day, 
January, '06. 

Oberholtzer, "Opening of the Great Northwest." Cen- 
tury Magazine, March, '07. 

Re.ed, "The Empire of the Northern Prairies." World 
To-Day, February, '08. 

Thomas, "Our Own Northwest." Success Magazine, 
October and November, '07. 

Van Dyke, "Big Woods of Oregon." Outing Magazine, 
February, '06. 

Willey, "The Folk of the Puget Sound Country." Out- 
ing Magazine, February, '06. 

Wolf, "The Inland Empire." Pacific Monthly, May, '07. 



Appendix F 275 

The Mormons 

Davis, "Practical Results of Mormonism." Missionary 

Review of the World, March, '07. 
Horwill, "Investigation of Mormon Church." Albany 

Review, June, '07. 
Kinney, "Present Situation Among the Mormons." 

Missionary Review of the World, August, '06. 

The Southzvest 

Bessey, "Vegetation of Texas." Science, April 19, '07. 

Brownell, "Oiclahoma: The Fight for Statehood." Ap- 
pleton's Magazine, April, '07. 

Cunniff, "Texas and the Texans." World's Work, 
March, '06. 

Cunniff, "The New State of Oklahoma." World's 
Work, June, '06. 

Currie, "The Transformation of the Southwest 
through the Legal Abolition of Gambling." Cen- 
tury Magazine, April, '08. 

Dinwiddie, "Oklahoma : To-Day and To-Morrow." 
Appleton's Magazine, April, '07. 

"Growth of Southwest Texas." Review of Reviews, 
February, '06. 

Harvey, "The Southwest's Evolution." Metropolitan 
Magazine, August, '08. 

Harvey, "The Great Southwest." Munsey's Magazine, 
March, '05. 

Hough, "The Rise of the State of Oklahoma." Apple- 
ton's Magazine, April, '07. 

Hough: "Oklahoma: the Coming of the White Man." 
Appleton's Magazine, April, '07. 



276 Appendix F 

I^Iatson, "The Awakening of Nevada." Review of 
Reviews, July, '06. 

McGuire, "Big Oklahoma." National Geographic IMag- 

azine, February, '06. 
Ogden, "The Newest Land of Promise." Everybody's 

Magazine, November, '07. 
Ogden, "Farming in the Southwest." Everybody's 

Magazine, November, '07. 
Willey, "The Southwestern Oil Fields." Moody's 

Magazine, January, '07. 

The West Between and Beyond 

Blanchard, "The Quickening of Nevada." Pacific 
Monthly, May, '07. 

Dutton, "Our Strategic Position on the Pacific." Pa- 
cific Monthly, November, '07. 

McAdie, "Climate of the Pacific Coast." Outing Maga- 
zine, February, '06. 

Reinhart, "Seizing the Desert's Last Stronghold." 
World's Work, April, '08. 

The Amcriean Indians 

Brown, "The Indians and Oklahoma." Outlook, Janu- 
ary 19, '07. 

Forbes-Lindsay, "Shaping the Future of the Indians." 
World To-Day, March, '07. 

Kennan, "Lands of Indians and Fair Play." Outlook, 
February 27, '04. 

Leupp, "Gospel of Work for Indians." Nation, Octo- 
ber 6, '04. 

Oskison, "Making an Individual of the Indian." Every- 
body's Magazine, June, '07. 



Appendix F 277 

Oskison, "Remaining Causes of Indian Discontent." 
North American Review, March i, '07. 

Sparhawk, "The Indian's Yoke." North American Re- 
view, January, '06. 

Willey, "Our Other Race Problem." Metropolitan 
Magazine, October, '07. 



Chinese, Japanese, and Some Other People 

Brooks, "The Real Pacific Question." Harper's 
Weekly, October 12, '07. 

Dodd, "The Hindus in the Northwest." World To- 
Day, November, '07. 

Fulton, "Japanese Pupils in American Schools." North 
American Review, December 21, '06. 

Hart, "The Japanese in California." World's Work, 
March, '07. 

Harwood, "Extinction of the Chinese in the United 
States." World's Work, December, '04. 

Ichihashi, "Japanese Students in America." Outlook, 
October 12, '07. 

Inglis, "Reasons for California's Attitude Toward Jap- 
anese." Harper's Weekly, January 19, '07. 

Irwin, "The Japanese and the Pacific Coast." Collier's 
Weekly, September 28, '07; October 12, 19, 26, '07. 

Irwin, "Chinese Slave Trade in California." Every- 
body's Magazine, July, '04. 

Kawakami. "Naturalization of the Japanese." North 
American Review, June 21, '07. 

Kawakami, "The Japanese in California." Independent, 
November 29, '06. 



278 Appendix F 

Kessler, "An Evening in Chinatown." Overland 
Monthly, May, '07. 

Lockley, ''The Hindu Invasion." Pacific Monthly, 
May, '07. 

Lusk, "The Real Yellow Peril." North American Re- 
view, November, '07. 

Maitland, "Chinese in California and South Africa." 
Contemporary Review, December, '05. 

Miller, "The Ruinous Cost of Chinese Exclusion." 
North American Review, November, '07. 

Nickerson, "Chinese Treaties and Legislation of the 
United States and Their Enforcement." North 
American Review, September, '05. 

Scheffauer, "The Old Chinese Quarter, San Francisco." 
Macmillan's Magazine, July, '07. 

Thomson, "Japanese in San Francisco." World To- 
Day, December, '06. 

Wherry, "Hindu Immigrants in America." Missionary 
Review of the World, December, '07. 

Miscellaneous 

"American Trade Around the World." World's Work, 
August, '08. 

Brock, "The Americanism of the Last West." Outing 

]\Iagazine, February, '06. 
Cameron, "Wheat the Wizard of the North." Atlantic 

Monthly, December, '07. 

Dickey, "The Modern Pioneer." World To-Day, Feb- 
ruary, '08. 

Harger, "Revival in Western Land Values." Review 
of Reviews, January, '07. 



Appendix F 279 

Harvey, "A School for American Business Men." 
Appleton's Magazine, February, '08. 

Harvey, "Epics of the West's Expansion." North 
American Review, July 5, '07. 

McCandless, "Hawaii, the Cross-roads of the Pacific." 
World's Work. March, '07. 

Moody, "The Real Cowboy." Outdoor Life, Febru- 
ary, '07. 

Rowe, "Our Trade Relations with South America." 
North American Review, March i, '07. 

Sherman, "Followers of the Bunch Grass Hunter." 
Outing Magazine, February, '06. 

Straus, "Our Era of Commercial Greatness." World's 
Work, August, '08. 

True, "The Coming of Law to the Frontier." Outing 
Magazine, February, '08. 

Watson, "Copper Wealth in a Remarkable New Camp." 
Leslie's Weekly, March 14, '07. 

Willey, "America in the Orient." Putnam's Magazine, 
July, '08. 

Wright, "Westward to the Far East." Pacific Monthly, 
May, '07. 

A great number of issues of several board periodicals 
and publications, for the last three years, also their 
leaflets, are of special value. 

The denominational reports will repay reading. 



INDEX 



INDEX 



Abraham's westward call, 
248 

Absorption of the American 
Indian, 198 

Africa and the West as 
mission fields, 105 

Agricultural college a 
world asset, 82 

Agriculture the basis of 
civilization, 42 

"Aim-day-co," 202 

Alfalfa, an acclimated, 83 

Altruistic spirit, the, 207 

American Board in Oregon, 
20 

American History and Its 
Geographic Conditiotis 
quoted, 3 

American Revolution, the, 6 

Anglo-Saxon blood, 4, 32; 
the modem Anglo- 
Saxon, 184 

Appalachian Mountains, 6-8 

Arctic Circle and wheat, 88 

Arctic Ocean, 6 

Area of the United States, 4 

"Argonauts of '49," the, 25 

Arid West, our, 46 

Aridity a blessing, 43, 46 

Arizona, 153, 159-163; as 
a health resort, 161 ; bull- 
fights in, 157; the Roose- 
velt Reservoir, 160 

Armada, the Spanish, 14 

Artesian wells, 151; in Pe- 
cos Valley, 164 



Asia, a source of improved 
products, 82, 83; its mis- 
sionary aspect from the 
West, III, 145-147, 174- 
177, 209-215, 249 

Atlantic Ocean and the 
colonies, 9 

B 

Bacon as fuel, 12 

Balboa, 14 

Barnes's "Gifford Pinchot, 
Forester" referred to, 61, 

"Big Pasture," Oklahoma, 
166 

Billings, Montana, 81 

Blanchard, C. J., referred 
to, 53, 258 

Boston and the early fur 
trade, 16 

Boundary line, the north- 
em, 21,22 

Brainerd, David, 188 

Buddhism in San Fran- 
cisco, 146 

Burbank, Luther, referred 
to, 82 

Butte copper mines, 84 



California, discovery of 
gold in, 24-, early settlers 
in, 23; present condi- 
tions in, 144; Spain in, 14 

California Trail, 25 

Canada, annexation and 
reciprocity, 89 



284 



Index 



Canadian Northwest, 
Americans in the, 88; 
railroads, 89 
Canyons, 48 

Cape Prince of Wales, 13 
Capen, S. B., quoted, 233 
Caravans cross the conti- 
nent, 21, 22 
Carson Basin, Nevada, 129, 

142 
Cascade Mountains, 44 
Cattle-ranges and irriga- 
tion, 56 
Center of power, 4 
Central City, Colorado, 121 
Chili, 173 

China, awakening, 90; early 
fur trade with, 15; pos- 
sible productiveness, 4 
Chinese, in America, 212; 
characteristics and ill- 
treatment of, 213; home 
missions among, 215 
Churches, the call to the, 66, 

225-240 
Civil War reminiscences, 89 
Civilizations c o n t r a s ted, 

two, 207 
Climate of the U. S., 3; 

causes of, 4 
Coast Range, the, 118 
Colorado, altitude of, 117; 
climate, gold mining, 
products, resources, 119; 
irrigated land, 119; pub- 
lic-spirited men, 1 20 ; rail- 
ways, 120; religious 
interests in, 121, 122 
Colorado River, the, 48 
Colorado Springs, 120 
Columbia River named by 

Captain Gray, 16 
Columbia River pass, 78, 79 
Congress, land grants by, 9 



Connecticut's missionary 

work, 33 
Conquest of Arid America, 

The, referred to, 41, 259 
Consecration, the highest, 

246 
Cook, Captain, 13, 15, 17 
Cook, Rev. Charles, referred 

to, 203 
Co5perative spirit, a, 55 
Copper in Montana, 84 
Corner lots secured for 

churches, 103 
Corpus Christi. Texas, mar- 
ket-gardening in, 169 
Cotton, in Oklahoma, 167; 

in Texas, 173 
Council, Idaho, its mission 

work, 96 
Crops, irrigation insures a 

series of, 47°, order of, in 

dry farming, 63, 64 
Crossing the continent, Lee 

and Whitman, 21, 22 

D 

Dakotas, climate of the, 4; 
the people, 87 

Dawes act of 1887, 198 

Deception Bay, 16 

Deming, in The Indepen- 
dent, referred to, 64 

Democracy, a backwoods, 7 

Denver, 120 

Desert, hardships of , 13, 28, 
3 1 ; holiday experiences 
in, 30; transformation of, 
4 1 ; underground lakes in. 

Destruction of our forests, 
60 

Development, begins west- 
ward, 10; varied in west- 
ern states, 118 



Index 



285 



Ditching, prehistoric mod- 
els in, 48 

Doors opened by cotton 
and wheat, 173 

Doyle, Dr. S. H., quoted 
on Indian affairs, 190-197 

Dry farming, 63-65, 82 

E 
Edwards, Jonathan, re- 
ferred to, 188 
Efforts of the churches, 103 
El Paso, Texas, 170, 207 
Electricity, in desert work, 
5 1 ; in developing towns, 

57 

Eliot, John, referred to, 188 

Ely, Nevada, 140 

Engineering feats in wes- 
tern work, 52 

England's Pacific posses- 
sions, 4 

English pioneer, the, 8 

Enlightenment needed, con- 
cerning home missions, 
227, 229; literature frag- 
mentary, 231; loss from 
lack of knowledge, 235 

Enthroning the Christ, 
237 

Everybody's Magazine re- 
ferred to, 60 

Exemplary church, an, 241 

Explorations, European, 
in North America, 5; on 
the Pacific coast, 13 

Extension of the United 
States, 9 



"Five Civilized Tribes" of 

Oklahoma, 199 
Flag carried around the 

globe, our, 16 



Foreign countries repre- 
sented in the Dakotas, 
99-101 

Forest, the function of the, 

59 
Forestry department, our, 

61 
Fort Hall, 23 
Foster, at Council, Idaho, 

96; his wife "Minnie," 97, 

98 
Fremont, John C, 24 
French, nation, 18; trader, 

8 
"From passage to peltries," 

5 
Frontier in the making, 

our, 3 
Frontier preachers, 91-94 
Fruit grown in irrigated 

regions, 116 
Fur trade, and exploration, 

6; with China, 15,16 



Gadsden Purchase, 13 
Gallatin Valley. Montana, 

81 
Galveston, Texas, 170. 174 
Gambling being driven out 

of the Southwest, 157 
Gateway of the Upper Rio 

Grande, ir 
Generosity of converted 

heathen, 232 
Gentile influence in Utah, 

136 
Geography, its bearing on 

early development of 

United States, 3 
Giant Northwest, the, 75- 

114 
Gila Trail, 12 
Goal, the destined, 223 



286 



Index 



God, nature an expression 

of, 34 
Gold in California, dis- 
covery of, 24 
Golden spike driven, 26 
Goldfield, Nevada, 140 
Governmental action in irri- 
gation development, 49, 

5° 
Gray, Captain, discovers 

and names Columbia 

River, 16 

"Great American Desert," 
the, 128; physical fea- 
tures, 129 

"Great Interior Basin," 
our, 128-130 

Great Lakes, the, 6 

Greeley Colony, 120 

Gulf, breezes from, 4 

H 

Harwood, Dr. Thomas, of 

Albuquerque, 209 
Hawaii, 89; Japanese in, 

310, 211; location of, 5 
Heroic leaders, 226 
Hill, Mr. James J., quoted, 

76 
Holland in the New World, 

14 
Home and foreign heathen, 

230. 237 

Home mission fields, 66 

Home missionary heroes, 
226; the home mission- 
ary, 35 

Homes, motive in western 
emigration, 43, 50: result 
from irrigation, 57; the 
object in governmental 
action, 62, 63 

Homesteaders in the Da- 
kotas, 10 1 



Hudson's Bay Company, 20 

Hudson Valley, 7 

Humid and arid regions 
contrasted agriculturally, 
56; our humid sections, 

45 
Humphrey, S. K., quoted, 
182 

Idaho, 77, 81; conditions 
in, 138; mining town, 
96; Mormons, 138; pas- 
tor's experience, 66; phy- 
sical features, 118; Twin 
Falls church, 138; un- 
reached in, 105 

Ignorance a peril, 227 

Immigration, Napoleonic 
wars and, 10 

Imperial Valley, Arizona, 

129, 15s 
Independence, Missouri, 11 
India, the attitude of, 90 
Indian aflfairs, Dr. S. H. 
Doyle quoted on, 190- 
197 
Indian and Spanish Neigh- 
bors quoted, 197, 201 
Indian and the white man, 

the, 185 
Indians, American, 181-207; 
missions to, 188, 189, 200- 
207; policy of govern- 
ment toward, 18, 186, 
192-199; present popula- 
tion, 190, 191 
Indian Territory, the, 1 1 : 

Indians of, 199 
Individual man a chief fac- 
tor in progress, 247 
Intensive farming, 47, 81 
Internal development, 41 
Irrigated arid regions and 
fruit growing, 116 



Index 



287 



Irrigation, 40-59, 116, 123, 
129, 130, 164, 225; by 
governmental action, 49- 
57; provision for fund, 
50, 259-264 



James, G. W., quoted, 182 
Japan, 90; as a competitor, 

4 

Japanese, as immigrants, 
209 ; colony in Texas, 175; 
occupations of, 211; sta- 
tistics, 210 

Jefferson's tactful plea to 
congress, 18 

Jews in the Southwest, 176 

Johnston, Julia H., quoted, 

197, 20I 

Journeys of pioneer times, 

27 
Juarez, Mexico, 207 

K 

Kansas, conformation of, 

117 
Kansas City a portal, 117 
Key to interpret history, 

186 
Kit Carson's ride, 12 
Kynett, Dr. A. J., xi 



Lake Nicaragua, 14 
"Last man," the, 197, 199 
Lee, Rev. Jason, 19, 85; 
conducts colony to Ore- 
gon, 21; missionary and 
patriotic services, 19-21 
Lewis and Clark, 11, 18, 19 
Local church methods, 240 
"Lone Star" flag, the, 24 
Los Angeles, 12 



Louisiana Purchase, the, 9, 

17 
Lumber, camps, 92 ; ship- 
ments, 80; welcome of 
mission work, 92, 93 

M 
Macaroni wheat grown in 

the Northwest, 83 
Macedonian call, a new, 179 
Marshall, James W., 24 
Massacre, Whitman's, 22 
McAfee, James E., quoted, 

222 
Mexican government, the, 24 
Mexicans, 207; mission 

schools for, 208 
Mexico and Spain, 14 
Millennium, a hastened, 245 
Mines and mining, 25, 84, 
94—96, 118, 130, 139, 140; 
church conditions in min- 
ing camps and towns, 94- 

Minidoka government irri- 
gation project, the, 66-68 

Minnesota's boundary line, 
44; her people, 88 

Minute Man on the Fron- 
tier quoted, 35 

Mission, call to young peo- 
ple, 247, 248; responsi- 
bility of the Churches, 
III, 146, 147, 177, 182, 
207, 222-249; prayer- 
meetings, 240; study 
classes, 241, 242; training 
of the Su-nday-school , 242 

Missionaries in home fields, 
courage and optimism, 
108, 109; perils and sac- 
rifices, 22, 23, 32-35, 67, 
97, 98, 107, 108, 122, 135, 
188, 244-247 



288 



Index 



Missions and missionary 
conditions, an^ong Chi- 
nese, 212-215; among 
Indians, 200-207; among 
Japanese, 209 - 212; 
among Mexicans, 207- 
209; in the Northwest, 
89-108; in the "West 
Between," 1 18-146; in 
the Southwest, 155-177 

Mississippi River, 17 

Missouri, productive soil, 
12 ; River, 18, 47 

Mohawk Valley, 7 

Monroe Doctrine, 13 

Montana, 77, 81; climate, 4; 
people, 87; railways, 84; 
unreached population, 
105 

Mormon, ambitions, 134; 
convert's story, 137; in- 
fluence of missionary 
schools, 133; most diffi- 
cult field, 135; outlook 
and results, 136-139 

Mormons, in Idaho, 138; 
in Utah, 131; irrigation 
by the Mormons, 129 

N 

Napoleonic wars and immi- 
gration, 10 

National Geographic Maga- 
zine referred to, 53 

Nature and God, workers 
with, 184 

Nebraska's conformation, 
117 

Needs of the Northwest, 92 

Nevada, area, population, 
possibilities, 130; 
churches, 140; farmers, 
116; irrigation, 129, 142; 
missionary's statement, 



141; physical conditions, 
139; railroads, 142; State 
University, 140 

New England Christian en- 
terprise, 33 

New Mexico, 153, 155; con- 
ditions in, 163; Pecos 
Valley section, 163; pop- 
ulation, 163, 164; re- 
sources, 164 

New settlement conditions, 
157. 225 

New Southwest, the, 151- 
180; climate, extent, peo- 
ple, 153; growth, 154; 
religious foundations, 155 

Nez Percys Indians at St. 
Louis, 19, 85 

Nile Valley cited, 46 

Noble work of young men, 

53 ^ , 
North Dakota, 77,81, 99,100 
Northwest, along the Pa- 
cific, 14-23; the Cana- 
dian, 88; the Early, 7; 
the Giant, 75-114; crucial 
missionary conditions, 
99; problems, 90 
Northwest passage, search 
for a, 5, 14, 15 



Obedience measures power, 
238 

Obstruction reveals swift 
current, 183 

Ocean liners. Pacific, 84 

Ogden, Utah, 26 

Oklahoma, 153; church 
needs, 167, 168, 245; de- 
velopment of and oppor- 
tunities in, 165, 166; pop- 
ulation, products, prog- 
ress, 16-167 



Index 



289 



Oregon, American Board 
in, 20; claim of United 
States, 16-23; compara- 
tive size, 77; emigration 
to, 12; Lee and Whit- 
man's colonies, 21, 22; 
people of, 85; provisional 
government in,2 2 ; United 
States claim upon, 19; 
unreached in, 105 

Oregon Trail, 12 

Orient, the, and San Fran- 
cisco, 145; our commerce 
with the East and mis- 
sion work, 91 

Orientward trend in com- 
merce and missions, 5, 
76, 78-85, 89-91, III, 
144-147, 171-177, 209- 
215. 249 p 

Pacific Northwest, the, 14- 

23 
Pacific Ocean, territory bor- 
dering on the, 4, 5, 14 
Pacific winds and the Rock- 
ies, 4 
Paine, The Greater America, 

quoted, 76, 102 
Panama Canal, 14, 170,171 
Panhandle of Texas, 169 
Panic times, thoughtful 

contributions in, 234 
"Pathfinder, the," 24 
Paul's call westward, 248 
Passion for missions, a, 233 
Pecos Valley, New Mexico, 

164 
People of the Northwest, 

the, 85, 86 
Philippines, the, 89 
Pima church in Sacaton, 

203 
Pinchot, Gififord, 61 



Pioneer, hardships, 27-31, 
65; placing of successors 
under obligation, 31; re- 
sults to Indian life, 187, 
188; spirit, 8. 13 

Polygamy in Utah, 131, 132 

Population, as affected by 
irrigation, 56; by rail- 
ways, 26; table showing 
recent increase by states, 
256 

Portland, Oregon, 79, 85 

Porto Rico, 171 

Possible results of irriga- 
tion, 49 

Powell quoted, 116 

Power from irrigation 
plants, 51 

Preachers, on the frontier, 
91, 104, 107-109; wives 
of, 108, 246 

Prehistoric models in ditch- 
ing, 48 

Problems, Asiatic immigra- 
tion, 90; of irrigation 
works, 53; of the North- 
west, 89 

Progress, the march of, 188 

Prohibition in North Da- 
kota, 87 

Projects in irrigation, 258 

Protestantism, in Colorado, 
121; in the Southwest, 

Public lands, our, 45 

Puddefoot, W. G., quoted, 
35, 152 

Puget Sound, 21, 78; con- 
tiguous resources, 80; 
freight facilities, 85 

Q 

Qualities born of hardships, 
13 



290 



Index 



R 

Railroads, dominate the 
West, 117, 223, 224; elec- 
tric traction, 84; exten- 
sion in the Northwest, 83 ; 
first transcontinental, 9; 
the lead in trackage, 170; 
in Texas, 170; in the 
Great Basin, 130 

Rainless sections in the 
United States, 45 

Reclaimed arid sections, 48, 

56 
Religious aspect m new 

towns, 58, 106 
Reno, Nevada, the State 

University at, 140 
Reserves, our forest, 61 
Responsibility, our, iii, 

243-249 , . 

Rhode Island s population 
and that of irrigated dis- 
tricts compared, 58 
Rice culture in Texas, 175 
Ridley, Bishop, quoted, 202 
Rio Grande, a sugar-cane 

region, 169 
Riverside, California, 57 
Rocky Mountains, 11, 44. 

102, 103, 117 
Roosevelt Reservoir, 160 
Roosevelt, Theodore, 
trained on a western 
ranch, 62 ; tribute to In- 
dian missionaries, 205 
Russia as a trade competi- 
tor of the United States, 4 



Sacramento Valley, 23. 25 
Saloons becoming unpopu- 
lar in Arizona, 157 
Salt Lake City. 129, 136 



San Diego, 12, 15 

San Francisco, 24; a gate- 
way to the Orient, 117; 
importance of , 144; Japa- 
nese aid when needed, 
212; longer and more 
mountainous route for 
overland freight, 78, 79; 
mission work in, 145, 
146 

Santa Fe, old buildings in, 
163 

Santa F^ Trail, 12 

Scandinavians, 88 

Schafer, Joseph, xi; re- 
ferred to, 26 

Seed selection, results of, 
82. 83 

Self-investment, 236, 239, 

247 

Selfishness, 232; to be over- 
come in the home Church, 
232 

Semiarid belt, 65 

Semple, Ellen Churchill, x; 
quoted, 3 

Shelton, Don O., quoted, 
222 

Sierra range of mountains, 
44, 1 18 

Small farms under the irri- 
gation system, 56 

Smalley quoted, 76 

Smoot case, the, 136 

Smythe, WiUiam E., xi; 
quoted, 40, 116; referred 
to, 41 

Social order, an ideal. 55 

Soil in the arid West, 46 

Soul rest, 240 

South America, 171, 172 

South Dakota. 77, 81; rail- 
roads and incoming set- 
tlers, 100-103; superin- 



Index 



291 



tendent's district, 104; 
the Indians of, 204 

Southwest, the, 152 ; health- 
seekers in, 161; pastoral 
care desired, 162; sani- 
tariums needed, 163; the 
outlook, 171 

Spain in the New World, 
14, 16; present attitude, 
89 

Spanish, Armada, 14; Trail, 
12 

Spokane, country, 103; 
River, 84 

Standard of missionary de- 
votion for young people, 
248 

Statistics, agriculture, peo- 
ple engaged in. in 1900, 
42; American farmers 
going to Canadian 
Northwest, 88; Califor- 
nia, population in 1870, 
25; Chinese population, 
212; Colorado products, 
119, 120; educational ap- 
propriation for Indians, 
198; farms, in 1900, 42; 
forest reserves, area, 60, 
61; Gadsden Purchase, 
price paid, 13; Indians, 
main classes, 190, 191; 
irrigation projects, area 
and cost, 49, 258; Japa- 
nese population, 210; 
Louisiana Purchase, 
churches, 228; Oklahoma 
towns and cities, 166; 
Oregon Trail, length of, 
12; Northwest, popula- 
tion in 1870 and 1880, 
26; railroad new mileage, 
in Nevada, in 1907, 140; 
Southwest, population. 



153; states, area and 
population, 256; terri- 
tory added to United 
States, area and popula- 
tion, 255; Texas meas- 
urements, 152, 169, 170; 
United States, area, 4, 
256; unreached popula- 
tions in Oregon and 
Washington, 106, 107; 
vacant and reserved 
areas, 257 

St. Louis, Nez Percys in, 19 

Strong, Josiah, quoted, 2, 
152 

Sunday-school missionary 
training and work, 242 

Supplies furnished by Wo- 
man's Home Missionary 
organizations, 108 

Sutter, Captain John, 23 



Table-land, extent of dry, 

47. 
Taming the desert, 44 
Taylor, Bishop William, 

25 

Teutons, the, 88 

Texas, 152-154; advance- 
ment in, 168; crops, land, 
settlers in. 169 

Tomlinson, Everett T., quo- 
ted, 92 

Towns springing up in irri- 
gated sections, 54, 56 

Trails, historic, 11,12 

Transcontinental railway, 
the first, 26 

Truckee-Carson irrigation 
scheme, 129, 140 

Turner quoted, 2 

Twin Palls, Idaho, the 
church at, 138 



292 



Index 



U 

Underground lakes in the 
desert, 51 

United States, course of dis- 
covery and settlement, 5- 
26, growth in territory > 9, 
13, 17, 24, 255; internal 
development, 223, 224; 
well located for world in- 
fluence, 3, 223 

Urgent missionary needs, 
225, 226 

Utah, Mormonism, 131-138; 
physical features, popu- 
lation problems, 118 

V 

Vacant and reserved areas 
in western public land, 

257 
Vancouver, Captain, 17 

W 

Walla Walla River, 20 

Washington, 77; conditions 
in, 106, 107 

Water under the desert 
sand, 130 

Watershed, a continental, 
118 

Wells, artesian, and irriga- 
tion, 51, 164 . 

"West Between and Be- 
yond," 115-149; domi- 
nated by railways, 117; 
great variety, 118; im- 



mense resources from soil 

and mines, 1 18-144 
West, the, 2 ; gateway of 

the, 7 ; its importance. 5 
Western expansion, our, 4 
Western, frontier, our, 78; 

table-land, 44 
Wheat, quality when 

grown toward Arctic Cir- 
cle, 88; special hardy 

varieties, 83 
Wheeler, Rev. O. C, 25 
Whitman, Dr. Marcus, 20, 

22, 85 
Whole world for Christ, 228, 

229 
Willamette River, 19 
Winning Christianity, 3,238 
AVise beginnings made, 228 
Woman, missionary, 201; 

suffrage states, 118 
Woman's Home Missionary 

organizations aiding the 

work, 108 
Working with nature and 

God transforms man, 184 
World history, three stages 

of, 3. 
Wyoming, features of, 117, 
118; irrigation law, 123; 
physical aspects and 
conditions in, 123-128; 
stock raising, 116 



Zulu Christians, and giving, 
232 



C^ *«»J 



m. 




\LAKE 
nl'hvi'tPEO 



^i^ATliW. 



,- Si. Joityh L. 



S 



(C5 



\Si. .(oliH, . i ^ \''i'rl^ 



Map of the 

United States of America 

1908 

Showing 

Territorial Growth 



M )^j 











VIOlNEifc^ 


i 


M 


K 




^LniMi 


^»i^ 


\l{j/5«^ 


Lf\mm^ 


?^ 


Is 


^& 


^^ 


flPi^^r--. 






<f*<5-<?^«jf6'/ 



Sfxa*, 









••/\1 



*"/-o 






^ 



't/1 






O V; C 



'■■o, 4d^«» Aotrlo, 



1 "y* p-guo,, ((yj^""*''!!;.; 

^ Co"'''"' ^^^mj C>^S>W ANTO 






jv«i^° 




G t^ Z J of 



The wider pink shading 
along the Atlantic Coast 
covers all the settled Terrl- 
tory in the United States at 
the close of the Revolution- 
ary War. 



M :e X 






■*, 



Published by the 

Young People's 

iVlissionary iVlovement 

of the 

United States and Canada 



Alt* 



^.^^^ — v^ 

/7 ,a, J* \ 



SCALE! __^-^=— i 

Sutuli Milti, 252 = 1 Inch.' S E -^ 
M 100 no ton -JO 



Forward Mission Study Courses 



"Anywhere, provided it be forward." — David Living- 
stone. 



Prepared under the direction of the 
YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT 

OF THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA 

Editorial Committee: T. H. P. Sailer, Chairman; 
R. P. Mackay, T. Bronson Ray, Howard B. Grose, 
S. Earl Taylor, C. R. Watson, John W. Wood, H. F. 

Williams. 



The forward mission study courses are an out- 
growth of a conference of leaders in young people's 
mission work, held in New York City, December, 1901. 
To meet the need that was manifested at that confer- 
ence for mission study text-books suitable for young 
people, two of the delegates, Professor Amos R. Wells, 
of the United Society of Christian Endeavor, and Mr. 
S. Earl Taylor, Chairman of the General Missionary 
Committee of the Epworth League, projected the For- 
ward Mission Study Courses. These courses have 
been officially adopted by the Young People's Mission- 



ary Movement, and are now under the immediate 
direction of the Editorial Committee of the Movement. 
The books of the Movement are now being used by 
more than forty home and foreign mission boards and 
societies of the United States and Canada. 

The aim is to publish a series of text-books cover- 
ing the various home and foreign mission fields, and 
written by leading authorities. The entire series when 
completed will comprise perhaps as many as forty 
text-books. 

The following text-books having a sale of over 
450,000 have been published : 

1. Into All the World. A general survey of mis- 
sions. By Amos R. Wells. 

2. The Price of Africa. (Biographical.) By S. 
Earl Taylor. 

3. Princely Men in the Heavenly Kingdom. 
(Biographical.) By Harlan P. Beach. 

4. Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom. A study of 
Japan. By John H. De Forest. 

5. Heroes of the Cross in America. Home Mis- 
sions. (Biographical.) By Don O. Shelton. 

6. Daybreak in the Dark Continent. A study 
of Africa. By Wilson S. Naylor. 

7. The Christian Conquest of India. A study of 
India. By James M. Thoburn. 

8. Aliens or Americans? A Study of Immigra- 
tion. By Howard B. Grose. 

9. The Uplift of China. A study of China. By 
Arthur H. Smith. 

10. The Challenge of the City. A study of the 
City. By Josiah Strong. 

11. The Why and How of Foreign Missions. 
A study of the relation of the home Church to 
the foreign missionary enterprise. By Arthur J. 
Brown. 



la. The Moslem World. A study of the Mo- 
hammedan World. By Samuel M. Zwemer. 

13. The Frontier. A study of the new West. By 
Ward Piatt. 

These books are published by mutual arrangement 
among the home and foreign mission boards, to whom 
all orders should be addressed. They are bound uni- 
formly, and are sold for 50 cents, in cloth, and 35 cents, 
in paper, postage extra. 



OCT 17 1908 



